the_o church_n may_v declare_v matter_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o st._n augustine_n vindicate_v page_n 44._o chap._n iii_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n authority_n must_v be_v divine_a if_o whatever_o she_o define_v be_v fundamental_a his_o lordship_n and_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n shameful_o abuse_v three_o several_a way_n bellarmin_n not_o mis-cited_n the_o pelagian_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n the_o pope_n authority_n not_o employ_v in_o that_o of_o council_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o representative_a from_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o diffusive_a in_o the_o question_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o testimony_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n distinguish_v the_o testimony_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n explain_v and_o show_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o stapleton_n and_o bellarmin_n not_o reconcile_v by_o the_o vain_a endeavour_n use_v to_o that_o end_n page_n 79._o chap._n iu._n the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o vindicate_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o demand_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a communion_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n suppose_v by_o it_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o mr._n rogers_n his_o book_n confess_v by_o t._n c._n impertinent_a with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n t._n c._n his_o fraud_n in_o cite_v his_o lordship_n word_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n unity_n the_o moderation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o rome_n her_o ground_n of_o faith_n justify_v infant-baptism_n how_o far_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o page_n 98._o chap._n v._o the_o romanist_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n the_o grand_a absurdity_n of_o it_o manifest_v by_o its_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o many_o particular_n the_o certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n unsettled_a by_o it_o as_o be_v large_o prove_v the_o circle_n unavoidable_a by_o their_o new_a attempt_n the_o impossibility_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a by_o the_o way_n that_o moses_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o how_o far_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o difference_n between_o science_n and_o faith_n consider_v and_o the_o new_a art_n of_o man_n believe_v with_o their_o will_n the_o church_n testimony_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o esteem_n of_o father_n scripture_n and_o council_n the_o rare_a distinction_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n discuss_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o divine_o infallible_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n t.c._n applaud_v for_o his_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o contradict_v himself_o page_n 109._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o the_o necessary_a ingredient_n of_o it_o the_o instance_n for_o it_o particular_o examine_v and_o disprove_v the_o father_n rule_n for_o examine_v tradition_n no_o unwritten_a word_n the_o foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o what_o sense_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v divine_a of_o tradition_n be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o far_o pertinent_a to_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n c's_o dialogue_n answer_v with_o another_o between_o himself_o and_o a_o sceptic_a a_o twofold_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o doctrine_n and_o into_o the_o book_n several_a objection_n answer_v from_o the_o supposition_n make_v of_o a_o child_n bring_v up_o without_o sight_n of_o scripture_n christ_n no_o ignoramus_n nor_o impostor_n though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a c's_o blasphemy_n in_o say_v otherwise_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o s._n augustin_n examine_v and_o retort_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o testimony_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n vindicate_v p._n 161._o chap._n vii_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n several_a principle_n premise_v in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o distinct_a question_n set_v down_o and_o their_o several_a resolution_n give_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n distinct_o resolve_v into_o their_o proper_a ground_n moral_a certainty_n a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o faith_n and_o yet_o christian_a religion_n prove_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a how_o apostolical_a tradition_n make_v by_o his_o lordship_n a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o copy_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n concern_v church-authority_n large_o discuss_v and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n his_o lordship_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n vindicate_v how_o far_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o several_a testimony_n of_o bellarmine_n brierly_n and_o hooker_n clear_v p._n 202._o chap._n viii_o the_o church_n infallibility_n not_o prove_v from_o scripture_n some_o general_a consideration_n from_o the_o design_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o scripture_n no_o infallibility_n in_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o clergy_n under_o the_o law_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o necessity_n there_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n basil_n testimony_n concern_v tradition_n scripture_n less_o liable_a to_o corruption_n than_o tradition_n the_o great_a uncertainty_n of_o judge_a tradition_n when_o apostolical_a when_o not_o the_o church_n perpetuity_n be_v promise_v in_o scripture_n prove_v not_o its_o infallibility_n his_o lordship_n do_v not_o falsify_v c_n word_n but_o t._n c._n do_v his_o meaning_n produce_v the_o jesuit_n word_v no_o traduce_v their_o order_n c's_o miserable_a apology_n for_o they_o the_o particular_a text_n produce_v for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n examine_v no_o such_o infallibility_n necessary_a in_o the_o apostle_n successor_n as_o in_o themselves_o the_o similitude_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n to_o a_o ambassador_n and_o his_o credential_n right_o state_v p._n 235._o chap._n ix_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n inquire_v into_o especial_o of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o christian_a religion_n manifest_v to_o concur_v full_o with_o our_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n c's_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la and_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n pitiful_o weak_a the_o particular_n of_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n examine_v s._n augustine_n testimony_n vindicate_v c's_o nauseous_a repetition_n send_v as_o vagrant_n to_o their_o several_a home_n his_o lordship_n consideration_n find_v too_o heavy_a for_o c_n answer_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v a_o praecognitum_n what_o way_n the_o jew_n resolve_v their_o faith_n this_o controversy_n and_o the_o first_o part_n conclude_v p._n 261_o part_n ii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o question_n of_o schism_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o several_a general_a principle_n lay_v down_o for_o clear_v the_o present_a controversy_n three_o ground_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o schism_n on_o protestant_a church_n by_o our_o author_n the_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n moral_o and_o metaphysical_o true_a justify_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o to_o doctrine_n and_o government_n cardinal_n perron_n distinction_n of_o the_o formal_a causal_n and_o participative_a catholic_n church_n examine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o antiquity_n manifest_v from_o s._n cyprian_n and_o several_a case_n happen_v in_o his_o time_n as_o the_o schism_n of_o novatianus_n at_o rome_n the_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n several_a other_o instance_n out_o of_o antiquity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
account_v heresy_n by_o the_o father_n which_o will_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v believe_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n or_o no._n 2._o because_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v it_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o of_o heresy_n who_o do_v not_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v very_o doubtful_a whether_o many_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n or_o no_o at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v clear_a testimony_n that_o they_o make_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 2._o the_o testimony_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v that_o they_o do_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v clear_a testimony_n that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v it_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v both_o because_o they_o in_o term_n assert_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o procession_n to_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o withal_o do_v as_o clear_o affirm_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o do_v not_o imply_v this_o procession_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 1._o they_o in_o term_n assert_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o procession_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o can_v you_o or_o any_o reasonable_a man_n imagine_v they_o shall_v make_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o procession_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v absolute_o beyond_o our_o apprehension_n i_o grant_v something_o suppose_v by_o they_o to_o be_v incomprehensible_a be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v as_o incomprehensible_a under_o that_o notion_n which_o be_v make_v so_o but_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o may_v be_v incomprehensible_a yet_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n aught_o to_o be_v believe_v notwithstanding_o that_o incomprehensibility_n of_o it_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n itself_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n but_o then_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v either_o declare_v by_o they_o to_o be_v express_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o consequent_a from_o something_o suppose_v to_o be_v so_o as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n to_o be_v something_o divine_o reveal_v whatever_o be_v necessary_o consequent_a from_o that_o and_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o that_o though_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a must_v be_v believe_v as_o suppose_v these_o two_o thing_n clear_a from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n who_o have_v the_o name_n property_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n give_v to_o they_o though_o our_o reason_n be_v too_o short_a to_o fathom_v the_o manner_n how_o these_o can_v have_v three_o distinct_a subsistence_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o essence_n because_o our_o reason_n i._n e._n all_o those_o conception_n which_o we_o have_v form_v in_o our_o mind_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o thing_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v or_o disagree_v in_o a_o three_o agree_v or_o disagree_v one_o with_o another_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v infer_v that_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o father_n and_o son_n yet_o this_o be_v mere_o as_o to_o the_o connexion_n of_o two_o proposition_n both_o of_o which_o be_v suppose_v distinct_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o this_o case_n to_o believe_v such_o a_o connexion_n because_o both_o part_n be_v equal_o reveal_v by_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n though_o the_o mode_n of_o that_o connexion_n be_v to_o we_o incomprehensible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o where_o neither_o clear_a revelation_n nor_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a from_o something_o which_o be_v divine_o reveal_v do_v enforce_v our_o belief_n of_o it_o as_o in_o our_o present_a case_n since_o we_o suppose_v it_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o though_o incomprehensible_a we_o ought_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v something_o without_o which_o i_o may_v believe_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o not_o clear_o assert_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o incomprehensible_a that_o can_v be_v make_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n thus_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n seem_v necessary_a on_o both_o account_n as_o consequent_a upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o as_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n as_o from_o one_o principle_n that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v in_o a_o action_n proper_a to_o their_o subsistence_n and_o yet_o be_v distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o in_o those_o subsistence_n and_o agree_v only_o in_o essence_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o subsistence_n but_o from_o the_o essence_n the_o spirit_n must_v proceed_v from_o itself_o because_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o incomprehensible_a and_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n either_o of_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o pretend_v to_o be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o must_v suppose_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a objection_n in_o this_o case_n be_v remove_v viz._n that_o this_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o yet_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o i_o have_v already_o show_v be_v express_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o but_o neither_o be_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n necessary_a to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v beget_v by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o all_o those_o place_n which_o be_v usual_o bring_v be_v very_o capable_a of_o such_o interpretation_n as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o infer_v it_o from_o hence_o then_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o who_o upon_o these_o term_n acknowledge_v this_o procession_n incomprehensible_a do_v therein_o imply_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v no_o article_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o denial_n no_o heresy_n now_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o such_o who_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o zealous_a assertor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n athanasius_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o creature_n 1._o nor_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o god_n work_n for_o nothing_o of_o another_o nature_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o trinity_n but_o it_o be_v undivided_a and_o like_o itself_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o believer_n but_o say_v he_o when_o we_o come_v hither_o the_o cherubim_n vail_v their_o face_n but_o he_o that_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o more_o than_o these_o neglect_v he_o that_o have_v say_v be_v not_o wise_a overmuch_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o creature_n it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n for_o they_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o do_v firm_o believe_v the_o deity_n of_o it_o and_o if_o whatever_o go_v beyond_o that_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o then_o certain_o he_o never_o dream_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n as_o to_o some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v within_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v st._n basil_n in_o several_a place_n acknowledge_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n inexplicable_a 18._o and_o when_o the_o heretic_n inquire_v of_o he_o what_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o procession_n be_v when_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v they_o be_v if_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o confess_v our_o ignorance_n here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o our_o duty_n to_o confess_v our_o
ignorance_n it_o be_v far_o from_o it_o to_o be_v magisterial_a and_o definitive_a that_o unless_o man_n acknowledge_v every_o punctilio_fw-la they_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o fundamental_a error_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n mention_v that_o question_n 2._o what_o this_o procession_n be_v return_v this_o answer_n tell_v i_o first_o what_o it_o be_v for_o the_o father_n to_o be_v unbegotten_a and_o i_o will_v explain_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v both_o therein_o show_v our_o folly_n who_o pry_v into_o these_o divine_a mystery_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o our_o foot_n and_o elsewhere_o if_o we_o inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n what_o shall_v we_o leave_v to_o they_o who_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o alone_o know_v and_o be_v know_v of_o each_o other_o st._n cyrill_n require_v of_o man_n to_o believe_v his_o be_v and_o subsistence_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o but_o for_o other_o thing_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o mind_n to_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n allot_v to_o humane_a nature_n these_o speak_v like_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o true_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v have_v man_n content_v themselves_o with_o believe_v mere_o what_o be_v necessary_a in_o these_o deep_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n and_o not_o to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a either_o by_o deduction_n of_o reason_n or_o clear_a divine_a revelation_n although_o therefore_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o some_o or_o all_o of_o these_o do_v themselves_o believe_v this_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n yet_o hereby_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v far_o from_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o or_o make_v it_o a_o heresy_n in_o any_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o they_o see_v well_o these_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v narrow_o search_v into_o but_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o hellebore_n take_v in_o the_o lump_n it_o be_v medicinal_a but_o beat_v into_o powder_n be_v dangerous_a be_v true_a of_o these_o more_o abstruse_a mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o whosoever_o will_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o concern_v they_o from_o the_o strange_a nicety_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o school_n may_v return_v with_o great_a doubt_n than_o he_o go_v to_o they_o for_o not_o to_o go_v beyond_o our_o present_a subject_n whosoever_o will_v examine_v the_o way_n they_o take_v to_o make_v the_o procession_n to_o be_v immediate_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o as_o to_o be_v from_o one_o principle_n to_o show_v how_o the_o spirit_n come_v from_o both_o by_o the_o same_o numerical_a spiration_n but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v distinction_n between_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o no_o less_o than_o nine_o be_v recount_v and_o reject_v by_o petavius_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n 2_o and_o the_o last_o which_o he_o rest_v in_o which_o be_v the_o common_a one_o of_o the_o school_n viz._n that_o the_o one_o be_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la and_o the_o other_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la amoris_fw-la as_o unsatisfactory_a as_o any_o there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o disproportion_n between_o the_o most_o immediate_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o these_o emanation_n will_v see_v much_o great_a reason_n to_o commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o those_o father_n who_o seek_v to_o repress_v man_n curiosity_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o much_o to_o condemn_v you_o who_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o charge_v whole_a church_n with_o heresy_n if_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o every_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 8._o 2._o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o father_n that_o they_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n which_o do_v not_o imply_v this_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n which_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n if_o therefore_o they_o often_o mention_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o for_o salvation_n there_o can_v be_v the_o least_o ground_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n as_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n we_o see_v before_o athanasius_n make_v no_o more_o necessary_a than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o same_o discourse_n where_o he_o speak_v express_o what_o the_o orthodox_n opinion_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v no_o more_o but_z if_o they_o think_v well_o of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v likewise_o of_o the_o spirit_n supr_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n and_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n do_v most_o free_o and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o all_o that_o believe_v many_o other_o testimony_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n by_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o wirtenberg_n divine_v by_o marcus_n ephesius_n in_o his_o dispute_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o gregorius_n palamas_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o beccus_n the_o latinize_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n palaeologus_n 402._o and_o other_o modern_a defendant_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o although_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o place_n produce_v by_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o purpose_n viz._n that_o those_o father_n believe_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n exclusiuè_fw-la to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o whosoever_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o compare_v those_o testimony_n with_o the_o other_o produce_v on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o those_o who_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o filioque_fw-la either_o latin_n as_o hugo_n eterianus_n anselm_n etc._n etc._n or_o latinize_a greek_n such_o as_o nicephorus_n blemmydes_n beccus_n 2._o emanuel_n calecas_n and_o other_o will_v find_v it_o most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o most_o consonant_a to_o truth_n to_o assert_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o take_v liberty_n to_o express_v themselves_o different_o about_o it_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n for_o such_o different_a testimony_n be_v produce_v not_o only_o of_o different_a father_n but_o of_o several_a place_n of_o the_o same_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n but_o upon_o this_o ground_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o each_o other_o and_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o abundant_o confirm_v it_o be_v that_o when_o they_o sit_v most_o solemn_o in_o council_n to_o determine_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o trinity_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o insert_v this_o when_o they_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o only_o mention_v the_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o determine_v this_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a symbol_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o contain_v no_o more_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v for_o that_o which_o now_o go_v under_o that_o name_n be_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o determine_v concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o athanasius_n say_v express_o of_o the_o faith_n there_o deliver_v by_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 562._o that_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o the_o turn_a man_n from_o all_o impiety_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o all_o christian_a piety_n and_o afterward_o say_v that_o though_o certain_a man_n contend_v much_o for_o some_o addition_n to_o be_v make_v to_o it_o yet_o the_o sardican_a synod_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_n to_o it_o because_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v not_o defective_a but_o sufficient_a for_o piety_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v the_o make_v any_o new_a creed_n lest_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v account_v defective_a we_o see_v then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o sardican_a synod_n which_o when_o it_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o appeal_n you_o extol_v so_o much_o and_o in_o defence_n of_o zozimus_n his_o forgery_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n you_o will_v have_v confound_v with_o the_o nicene_n that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n without_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o
and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o out_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a interpretation_n both_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n when_o they_o seem_v most_o clear_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n the_o same_o likewise_o the_o patriarch_n cyril_n insist_o upon_o who_o acknowledge_v these_o several_a word_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 403._o and_o several_a other_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n all_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o he_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v import_v a_o hypostatical_a procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n but_o that_o they_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o temporal_a mission_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n whether_o this_o answer_n will_v reach_v to_o all_o the_o place_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o here_o my_o business_n to_o inquire_v only_o that_o which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n may_v be_v sufficient_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o father_n certain_o be_v not_o definitive_a in_o this_o controversy_n when_o their_o expresse_v sentence_n seem_v capable_a of_o quite_o a_o different_a meaning_n to_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o one_o will_v think_v if_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o procession_n have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o their_o church_n or_o full_o express_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n can_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o wilful_a as_o either_o not_o to_o see_v this_o to_o have_v be_v their_o meaning_n or_o suppose_v they_o have_v see_v it_o to_o persist_v in_o so_o obstinate_a a_o belief_n of_o the_o contrary_n i_o can_v therefore_o with_o advantage_n return_v your_o word_n back_o again_o to_o you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o whole_a greek_a church_n never_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n nay_o the_o father_n be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o both_o single_a and_o in_o general_a council_n they_o do_v plain_o express_v the_o contrary_a how_o then_o bear_v it_o any_o show_n of_o probability_n what_o some_o few_o of_o yesterday_o force_v to_o it_o by_o a_o impossibility_n of_o otherwise_o defend_v the_o power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n affirm_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o controversy_n be_v so_o great_a and_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v a_o heresy_n on_o either_o side_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v father_n and_o general_a council_n and_o consequent_o all_o christendom_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n quite_o blind_a and_o themselves_o only_o clear_a and_o sharp-sighted_a which_o swell_v presumption_n what_o spirit_n it_o argue_v and_o whence_o it_o proceed_v all_o those_o who_o have_v learn_v from_o reason_n if_o not_o from_o s._n augustine_n that_o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o make_v heresy_n in_o unnecessary_a article_n of_o faith_n will_v easy_o collect_v do_v not_o you_o see_v now_o how_o unadvised_o those_o word_n come_v from_o you_o which_o with_o so_o small_a variation_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n and_o much_o great_a truth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v restore_v upon_o yourself_o 10._o but_o i_o go_v on_o still_o if_o possible_a to_o make_v you_o sensible_a how_o much_o you_o have_v wrong_v the_o greek_a church_n in_o this_o charge_n of_o a_o fundamental_a error_n in_o she_o for_o deny_v this_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v from_o hence_o that_o although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v as_o plain_o deny_v this_o as_o ever_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v or_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o so_o do_v for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o although_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v do_v speak_v ambiguous_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o the_o first_o who_o appear_v open_o and_o stout_o to_o have_v deny_v it_o be_v theodoret_n which_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o controversy_n must_v be_v more_o careful_o inquire_v into_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n to_o meet_v at_o ephesus_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o nectorius_n which_o be_v vehement_o oppose_v by_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n and_o several_a egyptian_a and_o asian_a bishop_n who_o be_v there_o convene_v proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n and_o anathematise_v his_o doctrine_n before_o johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o several_a other_o bishop_n who_o favour_v nestorius_n be_v come_v to_o ephesus_n when_o these_o therefore_o come_v and_o find_v what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o bishop_n they_o be_v second_v by_o candidianus_n there_o and_o the_o court-party_n at_o constantinople_n assemble_v apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o proceed_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o a_o deposition_n and_o excommunication_n of_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n who_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o these_o make_v a_o antisynod_n to_o the_o other_o which_o consist_v of_o person_n of_o several_a interest_n and_o persuasion_n some_o pelagian_n some_o nestorian_n and_o other_o more_o as_o friend_n to_o nestorius_n than_o his_o opinion_n as_o be_v his_o ancient_a familiar_n and_o acquaintance_n do_v join_v with_o they_o to_o prevent_v his_o deposition_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v johannes_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o theodoret._n but_o before_o the_o council_n cyril_n have_v publish_v his_o anathema_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o nestorius_n to_o these_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n give_v a_o answer_n but_o john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n particular_o appoint_v theodoret_n to_o refute_v they_o the_o nine_o anathema_n of_o cyril_n be_v against_o nestorius_n and_o all_o other_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o distinct_a power_n from_o himself_o for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a spirit_n of_o christ._n theodoret_n grant_v the_o first_o part_n wherein_o he_o show_v he_o be_v no_o nestorian_a but_o quarrel_n with_o the_o latter_a part_n for_o say_v he_o if_o by_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n and_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n bin._n we_o acknowledge_v it_o together_o with_o he_o but_o if_o by_o that_o he_o understand_v as_o though_o the_o spirit_n have_v his_o subsistence_n from_o or_o by_o the_o son_n we_o reject_v it_o as_o blasphemous_a and_o impious_a be_v ever_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n speak_v with_o great_a heat_n and_o confidence_n than_o this_o be_v here_o by_o theodoret_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o heretical_a at_o that_o time_n can_v we_o possible_o imagine_v that_o so_o zealous_a a_o opposer_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o nestorian_n as_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n be_v 229._o shall_v so_o cool_o and_o patient_o pass_v this_o by_o as_o he_o do_v for_o all_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v be_v only_o that_o which_o be_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o of_o another_o nature_n from_o the_o son_n but_o do_v not_o theodoret_n express_o assert_v that_o as_o well_o as_o cyril_n be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o any_o one_o who_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o shall_v imagine_v that_o if_o that_o doctrine_n of_o theodoret_n have_v be_v account_v heretical_a it_o be_v express_v in_o so_o vehement_a a_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o cyril_n but_o only_o approve_v that_o which_o theodoret_n confess_v viz._n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o son_n all_o the_o answer_n which_o petavius_n and_o other_o give_v be_v so_o weak_a and_o trifle_a 18._o that_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o much_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o find_v out_o any_o sometime_o it_o be_v because_o cyril_n be_v intent_n upon_o his_o business_n and_o therefore_o pass_v it_o by_o 1._o as_o though_o he_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o man_n as_o to_o let_v his_o adversary_n broach_v heresy_n and_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a cause_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n the_o second_o answer_n be_v false_a viz._n that_o theodoret_n be_v herein_o a_o nestorian_a for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v beside_o the_o business_n but_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o it_o moreover_o if_o this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o nestorianism_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n when_o they_o purposely_o
understand_v that_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o whoever_o assert_n the_o one_o and_o deny_v the_o other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o theological_a reason_n that_o i_o think_v he_o have_v no_o common_a reason_n in_o he_o be_v this_o then_o think_v you_o a_o parallel_a case_n with_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n which_o may_v be_v suppose_v consubstantial_a to_o father_n and_o son_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o both_o without_o any_o connotation_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiration_n 2._o he_o that_o shall_v affirm_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o from_o the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n will_v speak_v much_o more_o absurd_o than_o the_o greek_n do_v for_o thereby_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n or_o principle_n of_o origination_n as_o to_o the_o distinct_a hypostasis_n of_o son_n and_o spirit_n he_o will_v plain_o and_o direct_o thwart_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o which_o be_v more_o than_o will_v speak_v direct_o against_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v be_v interpret_v of_o the_o eternal_a procession_n and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o begin_v to_o have_v better_a thought_n of_o rational_a man_n than_o to_o make_v such_o a_o wonder_n at_o their_o question_v the_o greek_n heresy_n but_o if_o this_o be_v your_o theological_a reason_n one_o scruple_n of_o common_a reason_n go_v far_o beyond_o it_o we_o have_v have_v a_o fair_a proof_n of_o your_o skill_n at_o charge_v 15._o we_o shall_v now_o see_v how_o good_a you_o be_v at_o stand_v your_o ground_n your_o main_a defence_n lie_v in_o a_o distinction_n which_o ruin_v you_o for_o you_o think_v to_o ward_v off_o all_o the_o citation_n his_o lordship_n produce_v against_o you_o out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o that_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n agree_v with_o each_o other_o in_o eandem_fw-la fidei_fw-la sententiam_fw-la 5._o upon_o the_o same_o sentence_n of_o faith_n but_o differ_v only_o in_o word_n by_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n must_v be_v distinguish_v into_o ancient_n and_o modern_a the_o ancient_n you_o say_v express_v themselves_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la but_o they_o mean_v thereby_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la whereas_o the_o modern_a greek_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o expression_n à _fw-la filio_fw-la but_o per_fw-la filium_fw-la only_a and_o that_o too_o in_o a_o sense_n dissignificative_a to_o à _fw-la filio_fw-la this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o answer_n you_o give_v both_o in_o general_n and_o to_o the_o particular_a authority_n for_o several_a page_n the_o disproof_n therefore_o of_o this_o distinction_n must_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n make_v all_o those_o testimony_n stand_v good_a against_o you_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v by_o two_o thing_n 1._o by_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n do_v assert_v as_o much_o as_o the_o modern_a do_v in_o this_o controversy_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v deny_v their_o difference_n from_o we_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o that_o the_o ancient_a greek_n do_v assert_v as_o much_o as_o the_o modern_a do_v by_o the_o ancient_a greek_n we_o must_v here_o understand_v those_o who_o write_v before_o the_o schoolman_n who_o testimony_n you_o will_v answer_v by_o this_o distinction_n now_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o those_o greek_n who_o write_v before_o they_o do_v as_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n as_o any_o of_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v we_o have_v already_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o theodoret_n who_o account_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n blasphemous_a and_o impious_a and_o that_o of_o photius_n who_o so_o large_o and_o vehement_o dispute_v against_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n to_o who_o i_o shall_v add_v two_o more_o of_o great_a reputation_n not_o only_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o those_o be_v theophylact_v and_o damascen_n theophylact_fw-mi whether_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o photius_n about_o 870_o as_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v or_o more_o probable_o in_o the_o time_n of_o michael_n cerularius_n as_o great_a a_o adversary_n as_o photius_n to_o the_o latin_n about_o 1070._o yet_o be_v long_o enough_o before_o the_o schoolman_n for_o peter_n lombard_n flourish_v a._n d._n 1145._o and_o thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n about_o 1260._o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o must_v be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n he_o therefore_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n as_o express_o as_o may_v be_v in_o his_o commentary_n on_o st._n john_n and_o that_o not_o as_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n 3.26_o but_o as_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n for_o there_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v how_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o latin_n say_v he_o apprehend_v it_o amiss_o and_o mistake_v it_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n but_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v 3._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n which_o we_o assert_v and_o another_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n which_o we_o deny_v for_o it_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o and_o then_o we_o must_v bring_v in_o two_o principle_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o withal_o add_v that_o when_o christ_n breathe_v the_o spirit_n on_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v personal_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o which_o he_o brief_o and_o comprehensive_o set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n believe_v thou_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o father_n ib._n but_o be_v give_v to_o man_n by_o the_o son_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o thou_o and_o what_o now_o do_v the_o modern_a greek_n say_v more_o than_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v or_o what_o do_v they_o say_v less_o for_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n damascen_n who_o live_v between_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o synod_n about_o a._n d._n 730._o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o his_o time_n concern_v this_o article_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v say_v he_o that_o we_o assert_v not_o the_o father_n to_o be_v from_o any_o but_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n 11._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o proper_a cause_n neither_o the_o father_n but_o we_o say_v the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o say_v be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v from_o the_o son_n but_o we_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n be_v manifest_v and_o give_v to_o we_o these_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n produce_v they_o sai_z nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a and_o evident_a than_o these_o word_n be_v 220._o but_o the_o philosopher_n who_o be_v so_o much_o please_v to_o see_v the_o ass_n mumble_v his_o thistle_n can_v not_o take_v much_o less_o contentment_n to_o see_v how_o the_o schoolman_n handle_v this_o testimony_n of_o damascen_n for_o be_v very_o loath_a that_o so_o zealous_a a_o assertor_n of_o image_n shall_v in_o any_o thing_n seem_v opposite_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o very_o handsome_o and_o with_o wonderful_a subtlety_n bring_v he_o off_o by_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n and_o caution_n he_o use_v in_o these_o word_n so_o your_o own_o st._n bonaventure_n who_o testimony_n youthink_v so_o considerable_a 8._o as_o to_o produce_v at_o large_a tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la cautè_fw-la loquor_fw-la unde_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la quod_fw-la spiriâ—us_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la sed_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la à _fw-la filio_fw-la which_o you_o put_v in_o great_a letter_n the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o i_o pray_v what_o be_v it_o which_o damascen_n be_v there_o deliver_v of_o be_v it_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o how_o can_v he_o otherwise_o have_v express_v it_o than_o by_o non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la but_o if_o this_o must_v argue_v what_o bonaventure_n and_o you_o will_v have_v from_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a testimony_n you_o give_v of_o your_o distinction_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a greek_n will_v it_o not_o as_o well_o hold_v for_o the_o other_o
by_o either_o of_o you_o that_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n before_o such_o declaration_n of_o your_o church_n concern_v the_o filioque_fw-la and_o not_o be_v excuse_v after_o through_o great_a ignorance_n of_o any_o such_o power_n in_o your_o church_n to_o declare_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o assertion_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v swallow_v by_o such_o as_o have_v any_o strength_n of_o logic_n or_o one_o drachm_n of_o theological_a reason_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n you_o shall_v think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o greek_n to_o know_v what_o your_o church_n have_v declare_v without_o a_o antecedent_n knowledge_n that_o your_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v how_o much_o you_o answer_v at_o random_n appear_v by_o your_o answer_v aquinas_n his_o testimony_n instead_o of_o that_o of_o jodocus_n clictoveus_n as_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o his_o lordship_n margin_n and_o you_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o you_o have_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v into_o either_o of_o they_o but_o the_o art_n of_o it_o be_v aquinas_n his_o testimony_n may_v be_v easy_o answer_v because_o he_o speak_v only_o by_o hear-say_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o certain_a greek_n but_o clictoveus_n his_o be_v close_o to_o the_o purpose_n who_o plain_o confess_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n be_v more_o in_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v the_o procession_n then_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o therefore_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o slide_v by_o and_o answer_n aquinas_n for_o he_o your_o answer_n to_o scotus_n depend_v on_o the_o former_a distinction_n of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a greek_n and_o therefore_o fall_v with_o it_o bellarmin_n answer_n concern_v damascen_n and_o your_o own_o after_o bonaventure_n of_o his_o non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la have_v be_v sufficient_o disprove_v already_o what_o tolet_n hold_v or_o the_o lutheran_n deny_v the_o word_n of_o neither_o be_v of_o either_o side_n produce_v deserve_v no_o further_o consideration_n you_o tell_v we_o his_o lordship_n argument_n depend_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o son_n 17._o though_o he_o proceed_v not_o from_o it_o ib._n which_o you_o say_v be_v a_o matter_n too_o deep_a for_o his_o lordship_n to_o wade_v into_o but_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o have_v be_v your_o concernment_n to_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a that_o thereby_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v good_a so_o heavy_a a_o charge_n as_o that_o of_o heresy_n against_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o son_n if_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o deny_v this_o procession_n must_v deny_v that_o equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o son_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o prove_v to_o make_v good_a your_o charge_n of_o heresy_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o do_v not_o at_o all_o infer_v his_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n then_o his_o equality_n and_o consubstantiality_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o that_o procession_n for_o i_o suppose_v you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o person_n which_o make_v they_o equal_a and_o consubstantial_a but_o we_o may_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o do_v not_o infer_v the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n as_o i_o may_v easy_o make_v appear_v by_o all_o the_o argument_n insist_v on_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o i_o only_o mention_v that_o which_o the_o second_o general_n council_n think_v most_o cogent_a to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a procession_n from_o the_o father_n if_o that_o prove_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v god_n than_o its_o equality_n with_o the_o son_n be_v prove_v without_o his_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n for_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o prove_v his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n do_v imply_v procession_n from_o the_o son_n too_o because_o the_o procession_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v from_o the_o essence_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n will_v proceed_v from_o itself_o but_o from_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o one_o can_v imply_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o since_o you_o pretend_v so_o much_o to_o understand_v these_o depth_n before_o you_o renew_v a_o charge_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o this_o particular_a make_v use_n of_o your_o theological_a reason_n in_o give_v a_o intelligible_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1._o why_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a to_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n suppose_v his_o procession_n to_o be_v only_o from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o son_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o they_o when_o his_o generation_n be_v only_o from_o the_o father_n 2._o if_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o spirit_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o son_n why_o be_v not_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n necessary_a to_o make_v the_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o the_o spirit_n 3._o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v proceed_v from_o father_n and_o son_n as_o distinct_a hypostasis_n how_o he_o can_v proceed_v from_o these_o hypostasis_n as_o one_o principle_n by_o one_o common_a spiration_n without_o confound_v their_o personalty_n or_o else_o show_v how_o two_o distinct_a hypostasis_n always_o remain_v so_o can_v concur_v in_o the_o same_o numerical_a action_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la 4._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n why_o have_v not_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o distinct_a emanation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o wherein_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o both_o equal_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o express_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o father_n either_o i_o say_v undertake_v intelligible_o to_o resolve_v these_o thing_n or_o else_o surcease_v your_o charge_n of_o heresy_n against_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o upbraid_v not_o his_o lordship_n for_o not_o enter_v into_o these_o depth_n methinks_v their_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v depth_n on_o both_o side_n may_v teach_v you_o a_o little_a more_o modesty_n in_o handle_v they_o and_o much_o more_o charity_n to_o man_n who_o differ_v about_o they_o for_o you_o may_v see_v the_o greek_n want_v not_o great_a plausibleness_n of_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n as_o well_o as_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n plain_a for_o they_o but_o not_o so_o against_o they_o as_o long_o therefore_o as_o the_o greek_a church_n confess_v the_o divinity_n consubstantiality_n eternal_a procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n there_o must_v be_v something_o more_o in_o it_o then_o the_o bare_a denial_n of_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n which_o must_v make_v you_o so_o eager_a in_o your_o charge_n of_o heresy_n against_o she_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v something_o else_o in_o the_o matter_n by_o this_o article_n of_o filioque_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v strike_v at_o and_o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n it_o must_v be_v on_o the_o account_n of_o deny_v the_o plenitude_n of_o her_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o anselm_n and_o bonaventure_n ingenuous_o confess_v it_o and_o plead_v it_o on_o that_o account_n and_o therefore_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o believe_v but_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v particular_o concern_v in_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n if_o the_o greek_n will_v have_v submit_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o charge_n of_o heresy_n will_v soon_o be_v take_v off_o the_o file_n but_o as_o thing_n stand_v if_o she_o be_v not_o find_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n she_o may_v be_v find_v as_o catholic_n as_o rome_n and_o more_o too_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o she_o must_v be_v content_v to_o bear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o she_o have_v no_o strong_a adversary_n to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n than_o you_o she_o may_v satisfy_v herself_o that_o though_o the_o blow_n be_v rude_a yet_o they_o be_v give_v she_o by_o feeble_a hand_n for_o
be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o of_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n and_o how_o far_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o difference_n between_o science_n and_o faith_n consider_v and_o the_o new_a art_n of_o man_n believe_v with_o their_o will_n the_o church_n testimony_n must_v be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n of_o their_o esteem_n of_o father_n scripture_n and_o council_n the_o rare_a distinction_n concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n discuss_v how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o divine_o infallible_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n t._n c._n applaud_v for_o his_o excellent_a faculty_n in_o contradict_v himself_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o betray_v a_o excellent_a cause_n may_v more_o advantageous_o do_v it_o by_o bring_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a evidence_n for_o it_o 1._o then_o by_o the_o great_a heat_n and_o vigour_n of_o opposition_n against_o it_o for_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o great_a prejudice_n do_v to_o a_o weighty_a and_o important_a truth_n then_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v it_o on_o such_o ground_n which_o be_v if_o not_o absolute_o false_a yet_o much_o more_o disputable_a than_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o hereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o native_a evidence_n which_o the_o truth_n inquire_v after_o offer_n to_o they_o and_o build_v their_o assent_n upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o medium_n suggest_v as_o the_o only_a ground_n to_o establish_v a_o firm_a assent_n upon_o by_o which_o mean_n when_o upon_o severe_a enquiry_n the_o falsity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o those_o ground_n be_v discover_v the_o person_n so_o discover_v lie_n under_o a_o dangerous_a temptation_n of_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o find_v he_o assent_v to_o upon_o ground_n apparent_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a and_o the_o more_o refine_a and_o subtle_a the_o speculation_n be_v the_o more_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a the_o matter_n believe_v the_o great_a still_o the_o danger_n of_o scepticism_n be_v upon_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o those_o principle_n which_o such_o thing_n be_v believe_v upon_o especial_o if_o the_o more_o confident_a and_o magisterial_a party_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o such_o thing_n do_v with_o the_o great_a heat_n decry_v all_o other_o way_n as_o uncertain_a and_o obtrude_v these_o principle_n upon_o the_o world_n as_o the_o only_a sure_a foundation_n for_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o it_o be_v ancient_o a_o great_a question_n among_o the_o philosopher_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n or_o suppose_v certainty_n in_o thing_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o undoubted_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rule_v to_o obtain_v this_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n by_o if_o then_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n shall_v have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o knowledge_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o whatever_o their_o sect_n or_o party_n deliver_v be_v infallible_o true_a they_o have_v not_o only_o shameful_o beg_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n but_o make_v it_o much_o more_o liable_a to_o question_v then_o before_o because_o every_o error_n discover_v in_o that_o sect_n will_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o fondness_n and_o arrogance_n of_o their_o pretence_n of_o be_v infallible_a but_o will_v to_o all_o such_o as_o believe_v the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o sect_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o disprove_v all_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n when_o they_o once_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o authority_n they_o rely_v upon_o just_o such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n concern_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n the_o question_n be_v what_o the_o certain_a ground_n of_o our_o assent_n be_v to_o the_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o romanist_n pretend_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o but_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o their_o church_n let_v then_o any_o rational_a man_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o overthrow_v the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o assent_n must_v be_v whole_o suspend_v upon_o that_o suppose_a infallibility_n which_o when_o once_o it_o fall_v as_o it_o unavoidable_o do_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o least_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o as_o it_o be_v only_o sure_a foundation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a there_o can_v be_v any_o design_n more_o real_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n or_o that_o have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o atheism_n then_o the_o modern_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o jesuit_n way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o his_o lordship_n be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o engage_v in_o that_o controversy_n how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o out_o of_o any_o distrust_n he_o have_v of_o solve_v it_o upon_o protestant_a principle_n as_o you_o vain_o suggest_v nor_o out_o of_o any_o fear_n of_o be_v leave_v himself_o in_o that_o labyrinth_n which_o after_o all_o your_o endeavour_n you_o have_v lose_v yourself_o and_o your_o cause_n in_o as_o appear_v by_o your_o attempt_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n to_o get_v out_o and_o at_o last_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a middle_n of_o that_o circle_n you_o think_v yourself_o out_o of_o if_o his_o lordship_n think_v this_o more_o a_o question_n of_o curiosity_n than_o necessity_n it_o be_v because_o out_o of_o his_o great_a charity_n he_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o but_o if_o his_o charity_n be_v therein_o deceive_v you_o shall_v see_v how_o able_a we_o be_v to_o make_v good_a the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o all_o adversary_n whether_o papist_n or_o other_o and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o answer_v of_o this_o question_n from_o make_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o cause_n appear_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o our_o cause_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o our_o common_a christianity_n do_v and_o that_o we_o be_v protestant_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o true_a ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o nothing_o will_v more_o advance_v the_o high_a scepticism_n and_o irreligion_n than_o such_o principle_n as_o you_o insist_v on_o for_o resolve_v faith_n the_o true_a reason_n then_o why_o the_o archbishop_n declare_v any_o unwillingness_n to_o enter_v upon_o this_o dispute_n be_v not_o the_o least_o apprehension_n how_o insuperable_o hard_a the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n be_v as_o you_o pretend_v but_o because_o of_o the_o great_a mischief_n your_o party_n have_v do_v in_o start_v such_o question_n you_o can_v not_o resolve_v with_o any_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n 55._o and_o that_o you_o run_v yourselves_o into_o such_o a_o circle_n in_o which_o you_o conjure_v up_o more_o spirit_n than_o ever_o you_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v by_o give_v those_o advantage_n to_o infidelity_n which_o all_o your_o sophistry_n can_v never_o answer_v on_o those_o principle_n you_o go_v upon_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o his_o lordship_n seem_a averseness_n from_o this_o controversy_n appear_v by_o his_o plain_a word_n where_o he_o tell_v you_o at_o first_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o man_n be_v dispute_v into_o infidelity_n by_o the_o circle_n between_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n 1._o and_o by_o his_o express_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a harm_n you_o have_v do_v by_o the_o start_n of_o that_o question_n among_o christian_n how_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o although_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v into_o it_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v his_o averseness_n argue_v any_o consciousness_n of_o his_o own_o inability_n to_o answer_v it_o you_o may_v see_v how_o close_o he_o follow_v it_o with_o what_o care_n and_o accuracy_n he_o handle_v it_o with_o what_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n he_o have_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o way_n which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o that_o success_n that_o he_o have_v put_v you_o to_o miserable_a shift_n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o i_o be_o therefore_o full_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n it_o deserve_v to_o be_v
reason_n for_o i_o look_v upon_o all_o these_o assertion_n to_o serve_v you_o in_o no_o other_o capacity_n than_o as_o excursion_n from_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o gratify_v you_o so_o far_o as_o particular_o to_o examine_v they_o for_o all_o than_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o produce_v by_o you_o his_o lordship_n argument_n remain_v good_a that_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o church_n testimony_n must_v be_v make_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o it_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o evasion_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v now_o make_v good_a those_o word_n which_o you_o challenge_v his_o lordship_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o next_o absurdity_n charge_v upon_o you_o by_o his_o lordship_n be_v 19_o that_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n council_n nay_o of_o scripture_n too_o 62._o must_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v we_o believe_v the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o old_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o take_v their_o doctrine_n from_o their_o own_o write_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n because_o as_o they_o say_v we_o can_v know_v by_o read_v they_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v but_o from_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n teach_v by_o tradition_n and_o this_o he_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o this_o devise_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o device_n or_o cunning_n at_o all_o either_o in_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n due_a to_o the_o father_n 61._o council_n or_o scripture_n or_o in_o give_v too_o much_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o father_n and_o as_o much_o to_o speak_v modest_o as_o any_o of_o our_o adversary_n party_n but_o they_o must_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o present_a church_n before_o the_o result_n of_o any_o man_n particular_a fancy_n as_o for_o scripture_n we_o ever_o extol_v it_o above_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n so_o obscure_a that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o its_o true_a sense_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o live_n infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o declare_v it_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o we_o say_v of_o scripture_n may_v with_o proportion_n be_v apply_v to_o ancient_a general_n council_n for_o though_o we_o willing_o submit_v to_o they_o all_o yet_o where_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v obscure_a in_o matter_n require_v determination_n we_o seek_v the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o live_a infallible_a rule_n viz._n the_o tradition_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o question_n be_v suppose_v your_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v infallible_a without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o what_o father_n scripture_n and_o council_n say_v what_o authority_n remain_v among_o you_o to_o any_o or_o all_o of_o these_o and_o it_o be_v not_o what_o respect_n you_o tell_v we_o you_o give_v they_o for_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o speak_v as_o believe_v contradiction_n but_o what_o be_v real_o leave_v to_o they_o if_o your_o opinion_n concern_v the_o present_a church_n infallibility_n be_v true_a and_o he_o that_o can_v see_v the_o cunning_a of_o this_o device_n of_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n will_v never_o understand_v the_o interest_n of_o your_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o apprehend_v it_o so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o and_o have_v too_o much_o cunning_n to_o confess_v it_o but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o pass_v over_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grand_a artifices_fw-la of_o your_o church_n to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o father_n scripture_n and_o council_n among_o those_o most_o who_o understand_v they_o least_o when_o yourselves_o resolve_v they_o all_o into_o the_o present_a church_n testimony_n which_o be_v first_o to_o gag_n they_o and_o then_o bid_v they_o speak_v first_o for_o the_o father_n you_o say_v you_o acknowledge_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o they_o but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o kind_n of_o respect_n that_o be_v which_o can_v be_v due_a to_o they_o when_o let_v they_o speak_v their_o mind_n never_o so_o plain_o and_o agree_v in_o what_o they_o please_v and_o deliver_v what_o they_o will_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o all_o this_o can_v give_v we_o no_o assurance_n at_o all_o on_o your_o principle_n unless_o your_o church_n do_v infallible_o determine_v the_o same_o way_n what_o then_o do_v the_o father_n signify_v with_o you_o do_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n definition_n depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n no_o you_o tell_v we_o she_o be_v supernatural_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o that_o which_o she_o rely_v on_o but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v this_o supernatural_a assistance_n direct_v the_o church_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o age_n this_o be_v something_o indeed_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o then_o i_o will_v never_o read_v the_o father_n to_o know_v what_o their_o mind_n be_v but_o ask_v your_o church_n what_o they_o mean_v and_o though_o your_o church_n deliver_v that_o as_o their_o sense_n which_o be_v as_o opposite_a as_o may_v be_v both_o to_o their_o word_n and_o judgement_n yet_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o not_o to_o believe_v whatever_o they_o say_v themselves_o but_o what_o your_o church_n tell_v we_o they_o say_v a_o most_o compendious_a way_n for_o interpret_n father_n and_o make_v they_o sure_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o your_o church_n therefore_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o cornelius_n mussus_n the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n who_o speak_v that_o out_o which_o more_o wary_a man_n be_v content_v only_o to_o think_v ego_fw-la ut_fw-la ingenuè_fw-fr fatear_fw-la plus_fw-la uni_fw-la summo_fw-la pontitifici_fw-la crediderim_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la mysteria_fw-la fidei_fw-la tangunt_fw-la quam_fw-la mille_fw-la augustinis_fw-la hieronymis_fw-la gregoriis_fw-la that_o i_o may_v deal_v free_o say_v he_o i_o will_v soon_o believe_v the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n rom._n than_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n hieromes_n and_o gregory_n brave_o say_v and_o like_o a_o man_n that_o do_v hearty_o believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o than_o every_o one_o will_v be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o prefer_v a_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la though_o counterfeit_a because_o pope_n before_o augustine_n hierome_n episcopus_fw-la or_o any_o other_o however_o holy_a or_o learned_a these_o man_n understand_v themselves_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o church_n and_o although_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o make_v fine_a leg_n to_o the_o father_n than_o these_o do_v yet_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o cross_v their_o way_n and_o entrench_v upon_o their_o church_n they_o find_v not_o much_o kind_a entertainment_n for_o they_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o rest_n by_o two_o of_o they_o man_n of_o great_a note_n in_o their_o several_a way_n the_o one_o for_o controversy_n the_o other_o for_o his_o commentary_n viz._n bellarmine_n and_o maldonate_fw-it and_o let_v we_o see_v when_o occasion_n serve_v how_o rude_o they_o handle_v the_o father_n if_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v against_o tradition_n it_o be_v say_v bellarmine_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o error_n 11._o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o argue_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o erroneous_a person_n if_o he_o oppose_v stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o business_n of_o rebaptisation_n he_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o have_v err_v mortal_o in_o it_o 7._o if_o s._n ambrose_n pronounce_v baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v valid_a without_o the_o name_n other_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 12._o bellarmine_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n his_o opinion_n be_v false_a if_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n than_o to_o be_v present_a and_o not_o receive_v it_o i_o say_v say_v bellarmine_n that_o chrysostome_n 10._o as_o at_o other_o time_n go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n in_o say_v so_o if_o s._n augustine_n expound_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o his_o mind_n
can_v be_v own_v as_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n 2._o that_o what_o you_o call_v a_o unwritten_a word_n must_v be_v something_o doctrinal_a so_o you_o call_v they_o yourself_o doctrinal_a tradition_n i._n e._n such_o as_o contain_v in_o they_o somewhat_o dogmatical_a or_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v this_o controversy_n rise_v from_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whether_o that_o contain_v all_o god_n word_n or_o all_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v never_o write_v but_o convey_v by_o tradition_n 3._o that_o what_o be_v thus_o doctrinal_a must_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o you_o in_o term_n assert_v 2._o according_a then_o to_o these_o rule_n we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o evidence_n by_o you_o produce_v for_o such_o a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o which_o you_o first_o produce_v several_a instance_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n judge_v to_o be_v such_o i._n e._n doctrinal_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v conserve_v and_o esteem_v such_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o you_o instance_n in_o 5._o be_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o propose_v the_o know_a place_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o thereto_o but_o this_o prove_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o move_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o that_o authority_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o unwritten_a word_n for_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o s._n austin_n or_o any_o other_o rational_a man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n not_o as_o deliver_v any_o doctrinal_a tradition_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n but_o as_o attest_v that_o universal_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v among_o all_o christian_n concern_v it_o which_o universal_a tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o convey_n down_o to_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_v as_o to_o what_o authentic_a write_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o any_o unwritten_a word_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o moral_a mean_n it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o successive_a christian_n shall_v imbezzle_v these_o authentic_a record_n and_o substitute_v other_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o when_o therefore_o manichaeus_n pretend_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o some_o other_o write_n beside_o those_o then_o own_a by_o the_o church_n s._n austin_n do_v no_o more_o than_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n viz._n appeal_v to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o i._n e._n not_o so_o much_o the_o doctrine_n as_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o large_o elsewhere_o i_o can_v hardly_o excuse_v you_o from_o a_o falsification_n of_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n in_o the_o ensue_a word_n which_o you_o thus_o render_v if_o any_o clear_a testimony_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n against_o the_o church_n he_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n whereas_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n cite_v in_o your_o own_o margin_n his_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o ibid._n if_o you_o can_v find_v say_v he_o something_o very_a plain_a in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n you_o will_v thereby_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o catholic_n who_o bid_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v you_o who_o authority_n be_v weaken_v neither_o can_v i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o through_o they_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v here_o any_o like_o what_o you_o say_v or_o at_o least_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v apprehend_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n which_o be_v plain_o this_o if_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o copy_n which_o the_o catholic_n christian_n receive_v those_o copy_n shall_v be_v find_v true_a which_o have_v in_o they_o something_o of_o the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaeus_n this_o must_v needs_o weaken_v much_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o tradition_n who_o he_o adhere_v to_o against_o the_o manichee_n and_o their_o authority_n be_v thus_o weaken_v his_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o weaken_v too_o to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n the_o mahometan_n pretend_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v ancient_o express_v mention_n of_o their_o prophet_n mahomet_n but_o that_o the_o christian_n out_o of_o hatred_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v erase_v all_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o he_o suppose_v now_o a_o christian_n shall_v say_v if_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n express_v mention_n of_o mahomet_n be_v a_o prophet_n it_o will_v much_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v so_o weaken_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o those_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o present_a copy_n authentic_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n authority_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o the_o case_n s_o austin_n speak_v of_o and_o be_v it_o any_o more_o than_o any_o man_n reason_n will_v tell_v he_o not_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o as_o judicial_o or_o infallible_o but_o as_o rational_o deliver_v such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n to_o we_o and_o may_v not_o s._n austin_n on_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o well_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o deliver_v by_o the_o same_o universal_a tradition_n what_o you_o have_v gain_v then_o to_o your_o purpose_n from_o these_o three_o citation_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n in_o your_o first_o instance_n i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v your_o second_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o any_o other_o person_n s._n augustine_n word_n be_v 3._o 11â—_n sicut_fw-la patrem_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la libris_fw-la nusquam_fw-la ingenitum_fw-la legimus_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la dicendum_fw-la esse_fw-la defenditur_fw-la we_o never_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v defend_v that_o we_o must_v say_v so_o and_o have_v they_o not_o good_a reason_n with_o they_o to_o say_v so_o who_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o generation_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v but_o must_v this_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n contain_v some_o object_n of_o faith_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n can_v any_o one_o whoever_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n believe_v or_o imagine_v any_o other_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n yet_o no_o one_o that_o have_v any_o conception_n of_o the_o father_n but_o this_o be_v imply_v in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o tradition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o trinity_n hypostasis_fw-la person_n consubstantiality_n be_v all_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o this_o you_o will_v say_v because_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v and_o i_o pray_v take_v the_o same_o answer_n for_o this_o of_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a your_o three_o be_v of_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o indeed_o s._n austin_n say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v fide_fw-la integra_fw-la but_o he_o say_v not_o divinâ_fw-la but_o do_v you_o therefore_o make_v this_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n and_o a_o unwritten_a word_n if_o you_o make_v it_o a_o doctrinal_a tradition_n you_o must_v show_v we_o what_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o a_o unwritten_a word_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o those_o father_n who_o write_v most_o eager_o about_o it_o who_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n those_o who_o do_v most_o zealous_o appear_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o helvidius_n be_v s._n hierom_n and_o s._n ambrose_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n s._n austin_n only_a mention_n it_o in_o
decry_v the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v discover_v their_o falsity_n for_o although_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v appeal_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o 3._o although_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sure_a evidence_n to_o they_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n although_o christ_n himself_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 16.14_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n man_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n lest_o perchance_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o great_a affront_n to_o humane_a nature_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n neither_o be_v man_n only_o deprive_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n but_o of_o the_o concurrent_a use_n of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o these_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v uncertain_a fallible_a nay_o dangerous_a without_o the_o church_n infallibility_n so_o that_o the_o short_a of_o your_o ground_n of_o establish_v faith_n be_v if_o we_o will_v find_v our_o way_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n submit_v ourselves_o and_o scripture_n to_o a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o then_o you_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v miss_v of_o our_o way_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v our_o guide_n without_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o renounce_v these_o thing_n lay_v together_o make_v we_o admire_v more_o at_o your_o confidence_n than_o invention_n in_o make_v the_o current_a title_n of_o your_o book_n to_o be_v dr._n lawed_n labyrinth_n in_o which_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o your_o immodesty_n or_o blindness_n be_v the_o great_a but_o as_o though_o you_o be_v the_o only_a hero_n for_o assert_v the_o christian_a cause_n and_o all_o other_o but_o more_o subtle_a betrayer_n of_o it_o 2._o you_o begin_v your_o book_n with_o a_o most_o ingenious_a comparison_n of_o the_o learned_a labour_n of_o those_o of_o your_o church_n to_o the_o stately_a temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o artificial_a but_o pestiferous_a work_n of_o all_o heretical_a author_n i._n e._n all_o but_o yourselves_o to_o labyrinth_n and_o intricate_a dungeon_n in_o which_o only_a your_o discretion_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v 1._o in_o place_v this_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o your_o book_n for_o whosoever_o look_v but_o further_o into_o it_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v will_v not_o condemn_v the_o choice_n of_o your_o similitude_n but_o your_o forgetfulness_n in_o misapply_v they_o but_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o title_n you_o give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o our_o author_n unless_o you_o be_v better_a able_a to_o confute_v they_o and_o if_o no_o other_o book_n of_o any_o late_a protestant_a writer_n have_v be_v any_o more_o discover_v to_o be_v of_o this_o intangle_a nature_n than_o this_o of_o his_o lordship_n who_o you_o call_v our_o grand_a author_n be_v by_o you_o you_o may_v very_o just_o say_v of_o they_o as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n they_o be_v very_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o reproach_n 2._o in_o which_o we_o commend_v your_o ingenuity_n that_o when_o you_o have_v so_o late_o disparage_v our_o author_n and_o write_n you_o so_o sudden_o wipe_v off_o those_o aspersion_n again_o by_o give_v they_o the_o deserve_a name_n of_o reproach_n when_o you_o say_v his_o lordship_n book_n be_v most_o artificial_o compose_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v so_o fair_a a_o testimony_n from_o a_o profess_a adversary_n but_o when_o notwithstanding_o this_o you_o call_v it_o a_o labyrinth_n we_o can_v interpret_v it_o only_o as_o a_o fair_a plea_n for_o your_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o and_o who_o can_v blame_v you_o for_o call_v that_o a_o labyrinth_n in_o which_o you_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v yourself_o but_o in_o pity_n to_o you_o and_o justice_n to_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v undertake_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v with_o all_o kindness_n and_o fairness_n to_o reduce_v you_o out_o of_o your_o strange_a entanglement_n into_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a path_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o effect_v by_o your_o own_o clew_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n by_o which_o you_o may_v soon_o discover_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n you_o be_v in_o yourself_o when_o you_o have_v think_v to_o have_v make_v directive_n mark_v as_o you_o call_v they_o for_o other_o to_o avoid_v it_o to_o omit_v therefore_o any_o further_a preface_n 3._o i_o shall_v wait_v upon_o you_o to_o particular_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n 2._o which_o you_o say_v be_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o honourable_a lady_n who_o have_v hear_v it_o grant_v in_o a_o former_a conference_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a visible_a company_n ever_o since_o christ_n teach_v unchanged_a doctrine_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o find_v it_o seem_v in_o her_o own_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o company_n or_o church_n must_v not_o be_v fallible_a in_o its_o teach_n be_v in_o quest_n of_o a_o continual_a visible_a infallible_a church_n as_o not_o think_v it_o fit_a for_o unlearned_a person_n to_o judge_v of_o particular_a doctrinal_n but_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o question_n than_o be_v not_o concern_v a_o continual_a and_o visible_a church_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v be_v grant_v but_o concern_v such_o a_o church_n as_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o she_o teach_v and_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o whatever_o she_o teach_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o that_o lady_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v first_o determine_v because_o say_v mr._n fisher_n it_o be_v not_o for_o she_o or_o any_o other_o unlearned_a person_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_n without_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o seem_v to_o allow_v of_o some_o use_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n suppose_v the_o church_n authority_n you_o pervert_v into_o these_o word_n not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o judge_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o depend_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v they_o be_v as_o they_o will_v unless_o you_o give_v great_a reason_n for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o material_a which_o way_n they_o pass_v for_o his_o lordship_n have_v return_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o that_o pretence_n which_o you_o be_v content_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o particular_n 2._o but_o yet_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a authority_n deny_v they_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n especial_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o even_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v and_o therefore_o some_o particular_n a_o christian_a may_v judge_v without_o depend_v to_o which_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v run_v post_n to_o the_o business_n of_o infallibility_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lady_n desire_v to_o rely_v on_o a_o infallible_a church_n therein_o his_o lordship_n say_v neither_o the_o jesuit_n nor_o the_o lady_n herself_o speak_v very_o advise_o 2._o for_o a_o infallible_a church_n denote_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a here_o now_o you_o begin_v your_o discovery_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o he_o make_v this_o his_o first_o crook_n in_o his_o project_v labyrinth_n which_o be_v apparent_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n even_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o perspective_n as_o seldom_o as_o perspective_n be_v use_v to_o discern_v the_o turn_n of_o labyrinth_n nothing_o be_v so_o apparent_a as_o that_o your_o eye_n or_o your_o judgement_n be_v not_o very_o good_a when_o you_o use_v this_o expression_n for_o i_o pray_v what_o crook_n or_o turn_n be_v there_o in_o that_o when_o a_o lady_n demand_v a_o infallible_a church_n to_o her_o guide_n to_o say_v that_o by_o that_o question_n she_o suppose_v some_o particular_a church_n as_o distinct_a from_o and_o opposite_a to_o other_o to_o be_v infallible_a no_o say_v you_o she_o seek_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n infallible_a in_o opposition_n to_o another_o church_n not_o infallible_a but_o some_o church_n such_o as_o may_v without_o danger_n of_o error_n direct_v she_o in_o all_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o faith_n rare_o well_o distinguish_v not_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o some_o particular_a church_n for_o if_o
article_n of_o the_o procession_n from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v but_o such_o as_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o either_o want_n of_o age_n in_o some_o capacity_n in_o other_o and_o invincible_a prejudice_n in_o many_o more_o may_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thus_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n judgement_n the_o denial_n of_o this_o can_v be_v no_o heresy_n then_o because_o he_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o what_o now_o must_v we_o think_v of_o this_o pope_n if_o we_o apply_v your_o word_n to_o he_o be_v all_o other_o succeed_a age_n blind_a and_o this_o pope_n only_o clear_a and_o sharp-sighted_a which_o judgement_n of_o he_o must_v be_v call_v nothing_o short_a of_o swell_a presumption_n and_o if_o you_o please_v st._n austin_n shall_v be_v quote_v for_o it_o too_o but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o some_o other_o place_n beside_o that_o where_o he_o say_v that_o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o heresy_n do_v you_o think_v we_o can_v do_v other_o then_o huge_o applaud_v ourselves_o in_o see_v you_o so_o furious_o lay_v about_o you_o when_o we_o know_v your_o first_o blow_n fall_v on_o the_o father_n and_o your_o second_o cut_v off_o one_o leg_n at_o least_o of_o your_o infallible_a chair_n can_v we_o have_v better_a security_n against_o you_o then_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o pope_n may_v we_o not_o well_o be_v account_v blind_a when_o for_o our_o sake_n infallibility_n itself_o must_v be_v so_o too_o if_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o after_z pope_n declare_v otherwise_o i_o have_v but_o one_o request_n to_o make_v to_o you_o viz._n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o two_o pope_n shall_v determine_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a they_o both_o be_v infallible_a in_o do_v so_o but_o if_o we_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o judgement_n of_o another_o pope_n agree_v with_o this_o 12._o for_o which_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o a._n d._n 858_o ignatius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v imprison_v by_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o photius_n be_v place_v in_o his_o room_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o photius_n a._n d._n 861_o ignatius_n be_v condemn_v upon_o which_o he_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v by_o pope_n nicolaus_n at_o rome_n he_o do_v as_o much_o for_o he_o at_o constantinople_n so_o that_o those_o grudge_n which_o have_v be_v before_o more_o close_o carry_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n do_v now_o open_o discover_v themselves_o but_o among_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o photius_n charge_v the_o latin_a church_n with_o the_o chief_a and_o that_o which_o he_o insist_o on_o with_o the_o great_a vehemency_n be_v that_o they_o do_v attempt_v to_o corrupt_v and_o adulterate_a the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a symbol_n of_o faith_n 51._o which_o have_v obtain_v a_o unalterable_a force_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o synod_n and_o council_n with_o false_a sense_n and_o new_a addition_n by_o a_o unmeasurable_a confidence_n o_o their_o diabolical_a machination_n for_o by_o a_o strange_a innovation_n they_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n too_o this_o we_o find_v in_o his_o encyclical_a epistle_n publish_v by_o he_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o which_o he_o large_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o son_n and_o as_o we_o see_v charge_v the_o latin_n with_o fraud_n presumption_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o innovation_n in_o the_o insert_v that_o article_n into_o the_o creed_n not_o long_o after_o this_o pope_n nicolaus_n have_v advise_v with_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o business_n die_v to_o who_o adrian_n succeed_v as_o bitter_a against_o photius_n as_o his_o predecessor_n and_o have_v more_o advantage_n against_o he_o then_o the_o other_o have_v for_o at_o constantinople_n the_o emperor_n michael_n be_v slay_v by_o basilius_n who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o a_o partnership_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o year_n before_o he_o present_o banish_v photius_n restore_v ignatius_n call_v a_o council_n a._n d._n 869_o in_o which_o photius_n be_v anathematise_v and_o for_o the_o great_a execration_n of_o he_o they_o dip_v their_o pen_n wherewith_o they_o subscribe_v in_o the_o sacred_a chalice_n this_o the_o latin_n call_v the_o eight_o ecumenical_a synod_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o ignatius_n be_v dead_a photius_n be_v restore_v by_o basilius_n macedo_n a._n d._n 878._o legate_n be_v dispatch_v to_o pope_n john_n 8._o as_o in_o courtesy_n to_o you_o we_o call_v he_o who_o succeed_v adrian_n that_o photius_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o patriarchal_a dignity_n which_o be_v present_o do_v the_o year_n follow_v a_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a and_o this_o the_o greek_n only_o admit_v for_o the_o eight_o ecumenical_a in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v do_v against_o photius_n be_v abrogate_a the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la be_v solemn_o read_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v against_o the_o latin_n the_o pope_n legate_n consent_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v the_o pope_n legate_n be_v practise_v upon_o by_o some_o art_n of_o photius_n for_o some_o of_o his_o enemy_n among_o other_o reproach_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v he_o learn_v magic_a from_o the_o famous_a santarabenus_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o the_o pope_n free_a consent_n we_o have_v his_o own_o testimony_n afterward_o in_o approbation_n of_o it_o for_o pithaeus_n a_o ingenuous_a as_o well_o as_o very_o learned_a man_n 1609._o confess_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v still_o extant_a among_o the_o latin_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o condemn_v all_o the_o synod_n hold_v against_o photius_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n and_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n who_o testimony_n in_o other_o case_n you_o make_v much_o of_o say_v express_o not_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n consent_v to_o this_o synod_n by_o the_o cardinal_n peter_n and_o paulus_n and_o eugenius_n who_o be_v there_o his_o legate_n but_o that_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o photius_n he_o have_v these_o word_n i_o declare_v again_o to_o your_o grace_n concern_v that_o article_n 214._o by_o which_o such_o scandal_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n assure_v yourself_o that_o we_o not_o only_o speak_v this_o but_o that_o we_o real_o judge_v those_o who_o first_o dare_v out_o of_o their_o presumption_n do_v this_o to_o be_v transgressor_n of_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n changer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o we_o place_v they_o in_o the_o society_n of_o judas_n what_o article_n be_v this_o i_o pray_v which_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o zealous_a against_o even_o no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o you_o account_v all_o blind_a who_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o heresy_n it_o seem_v than_o we_o have_v one_o more_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o heretical_a pope_n for_o photius_n himself_o can_v not_o express_v more_o vehemency_n against_o this_o article_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o that_o when_o by_o his_o legate_n in_o a_o council_n therefore_o infallible_a according_a to_o you_o because_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o utter_o against_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o instead_o of_o account_v they_o heretic_n who_o deny_v it_o you_o see_v how_o much_o worse_o than_o heretic_n he_o account_v they_o who_o first_o add_v it_o so_o that_o i_o wonder_v you_o do_v not_o rather_o account_v the_o belief_n of_o that_o article_n heresy_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o your_o party_n rail_v here_o to_o purpose_n against_o photius_n but_o what_o be_v all_o that_o to_o the_o business_n let_v photius_n be_v what_o he_o will_v be_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n present_a at_o the_o council_n do_v not_o they_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n afterward_o ratify_v it_o so_o that_o if_o ever_o council_n be_v infallible_a according_a to_o your_o principle_n this_o must_v be_v choose_v therefore_o either_o to_o relinquish_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n infallibility_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v that_o man_n at_o one_o time_n may_v be_v infallible_o guilty_a of_o violate_v scripture_n father_n council_n for_o
to_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o be_v resolve_v into_o its_o part_n will_v consist_v of_o these_o proposition_n 1._o that_o some_o thing_n own_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o thing_n do_v become_v necessary_a be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v define_v they_o to_o be_v so_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n whatever_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n must_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o every_o one_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v ambiguous_a the_o clear_a state_v of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n which_o seem_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o present_a argument_n and_o the_o main_a ambiguity_n lie_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n as_o to_o the_o article_n therein_o contain_v for_o there_o be_v different_a ground_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a consequence_n make_v from_o the_o general_a own_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o some_o thing_n to_o the_o make_v those_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o one_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a thing_n to_o salvation_n may_v arise_v from_o one_o of_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o the_o supposition_n that_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v in_o itself_o necessary_a this_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o all_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n be_v general_o suppose_v necessary_a viz._n those_o concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n the_o incarnation_n resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v necessary_a from_o the_o matter_n any_o church_n may_v own_v they_o under_o this_o degree_n of_o necessity_n in_o that_o expression_n use_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o catholic_n faith_n be_v etc._n etc._n but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o church_n what_o thing_n she_o own_v as_o necessary_a and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o declaration_n do_v not_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o particular_a person_n any_o further_a than_o as_o the_o article_n of_o that_o church_n be_v require_v to_o be_v own_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o i._n e._n where_o the_o degree_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o declare_v nor_o express_o own_v by_o a_o church_n but_o leave_v in_o general_a term_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o thing_n judge_v as_o necessary_a with_o any_o particular_a kind_n of_o necessity_n exclusive_a of_o other_o but_o only_o that_o the_o church_n in_o general_n may_v use_v that_o creed_n suppose_v necessary_a and_o that_o the_o use_v of_o that_o creed_n be_v a_o lawful_a condition_n of_o that_o church_n communion_n 2._o the_o belief_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v suppose_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o clear_a conviction_n of_o man_n understanding_n that_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a yet_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n they_o must_v be_v explicit_o believe_v but_o then_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o belief_n do_v extend_v no_o further_a than_o the_o clearness_n of_o that_o conviction_n do_v as_o suppose_v it_o insert_v into_o a_o creed_n that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o do_v oblige_v no_o man_n to_o any_o further_a necessity_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n than_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o when_o the_o article_n be_v express_v only_o in_o general_a term_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o very_o different_a sense_n when_o none_o of_o which_o be_v express_v no_o particular_a sense_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o particular_a person_n but_o only_o that_o sense_n in_o general_n which_o all_o must_v agree_v in_o who_o own_o it_o and_o the_o particular_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o conviction_n of_o man_n understanding_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o satisfaction_n so_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v full_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n from_o scripture_n be_v that_o christ_n soul_n do_v local_o descend_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o believe_v so_o upon_o such_o conviction_n but_o he_o that_o see_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o it_o but_o that_o christ_n soul_n be_v during_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a in_o a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o how_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o he_o to_o believe_v any_o more_o than_o this_o and_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o all_o mode_n of_o existence_n and_o particular_a explication_n of_o article_n in_o themselves_o own_v as_o of_o the_o different_a subsistency_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n suppose_v the_o doctrine_n themselves_o believe_v what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v to_o assert_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvavation_n to_o all_o person_n to_o believe_v they_o under_o such_o a_o sense_n if_o the_o article_n may_v be_v itself_o believe_v without_o it_o any_o further_a than_o as_o thing_n under_o those_o explication_n be_v manifest_v to_o such_o person_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o leo_n 3._o define_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n procession_n from_o the_o son_n to_o such_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o capacity_n and_o apprehension_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o not_o by_o other_o as_o appear_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n on_o that_o subject_a therefore_o from_o hence_o we_o see_v another_o account_n why_o thing_n may_v become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o own_a as_o such_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o church_n definition_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o such_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n proposition_n to_o be_v sufficient_a though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o suppose_v any_o member_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v believe_v their_o church_n infallible_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o believe_v whatever_o be_v propound_v by_o that_o church_n though_o you_o suppose_v that_o judgement_n of_o he_o to_o be_v false_a in_o itself_o because_o you_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n be_v not_o infallible_a so_o that_o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o necessity_n arise_v from_o the_o church_n definition_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o conviction_n that_o whatever_o the_o church_n define_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o where_o that_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o antecedent_n principle_n the_o other_o can_v be_v suppose_v by_o this_o open_n the_o several_a ground_n of_o necessity_n your_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n come_v to_o nothing_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v own_o and_o approve_v the_o creed_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o suppose_v that_o her_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o own_n of_o those_o expression_n which_o import_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v own_o that_o necessity_n pure_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a which_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o her_o sense_n in_o her_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o article_n and_o thence_o that_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n must_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v resolve_v either_o into_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o into_o that_o necessity_n which_o suppose_v clear_a conviction_n that_o the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n from_o hence_o then_o it_o can_v at_o all_o follow_v because_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v the_o creed_n
tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la where_o it_o be_v plain_a quae_fw-la which_o be_v relative_a only_o to_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o scripture_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o a_o wonderful_a abuse_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o make_v he_o parallel_v plain_a scripture_n evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n with_o truth_n as_o though_o if_o evident_a truth_n be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o he_o than_o all_o those_o argument_n which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n plain_a scripture_n evident_a sense_n or_o demonstration_n will_v not_o be_v so_o too_o what_o truth_n can_v be_v evident_a if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o of_o these_o three_o do_v you_o think_v there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n of_o manifest_v truth_n but_o by_o scripture_n sense_n or_o demonstration_n if_o you_o have_v find_v out_o other_o way_n oblige_v the_o world_n by_o communicate_v they_o but_o till_o then_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v manifest_a truth_n as_o plain_a scripture_n evident_a sense_n or_o clear_a demonstration_n but_o say_v you_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o manichee_n brag_v of_o and_o promise_v as_o though_o s._n austin_n will_v have_v be_v persuade_v soon_o as_o it_o come_v from_o they_o than_o as_o it_o be_v truth_n in_o itself_o i_o suppose_v s._n austin_n do_v not_o think_v their_o testimony_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o say_v quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n if_o they_o can_v make_v that_o which_o they_o say_v evident_a to_o be_v truth_n he_o will_v quit_v the_o church_n and_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o if_o this_o hold_v against_o the_o manichee_n will_v it_o not_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n hold_v every_o where_o else_o viz._n that_o manifest_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v quit_v on_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v all_o his_o lordship_n assert_n but_o you_o offer_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n by_o truth_n can_v not_o mean_v plain_a scripture_n but_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o by_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a truth_n wherever_o he_o find_v it_o whether_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o no_o say_v you_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o by_o truth_n he_o shall_v mean_v plain_a scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o general_a council_n for_o which_o you_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o suppose_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o then_o man_n according_a to_o s._n austin_n shall_v not_o believe_v infallible_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o not_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v receive_v only_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v infringe_v by_o the_o plain_a scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o she_o 5._o for_o which_o you_o produce_v a_o large_a citation_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o that_o be_v easy_a for_o s._n austin_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o church-authority_n quâ_fw-la infirmatâ_fw-la jam_fw-la nec_fw-la evangelio_n credere_fw-la potero_fw-la he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o plain_a scripture_n those_o be_v supposable_a which_o shall_v contradict_v such_o a_o tradition_n as_o this_o be_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o understand_v but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o church_n definition_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n at_o all_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o there_o may_v be_v very_o well_o suppose_v some_o plain_a scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n definition_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o the_o very_a proof_n of_o that_o depend_v on_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v a_o appeal_n make_v to_o plain_a scripture_n whether_o the_o church_n definition_n may_v not_o be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n when_o therefore_o you_o say_v this_o be_v a_o impossible_a supposition_n that_o scripture_n shall_v contradict_v the_o church_n definition_n like_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o you_o must_v prove_v it_o as_o impossible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o scripture_n in_o any_o of_o her_o definition_n as_o for_o a_o angel_n to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n which_o will_v be_v the_o brave_a attempt_n because_o it_o seem_v so_o little_o befriend_v either_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o say_v you_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o err_a definer_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v why_o a_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o oppugn_v she_o that_o which_o you_o will_v so_o glad_o know_v be_v not_o very_o difficult_a to_o be_v resolve_v by_o any_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o yield_v a_o internal_a assent_n to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o open_a oppose_v they_o for_o it_o only_o follow_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o church_n error_n in_o define_v that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o yield_v a_o absolute_a internal_a assent_n to_o all_o her_o determination_n but_o must_v examine_v they_o by_o the_o best_a measure_n of_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o our_o full_a assent_n to_o they_o but_o though_o the_o church_n may_v err_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o all_o case_n or_o for_o all_o person_n to_o oppugn_v her_o definition_n especial_o if_o those_o definition_n be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n but_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o require_v internal_a assent_n to_o they_o then_o plain_a scripture_n evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o clear_a reason_n may_v be_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o hinder_v the_o submit_v to_o those_o definition_n 2._o you_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o lordship_n have_v abuse_v s._n austin_n be_v testimony_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la in_o matter_n not_o fundamental_a according_a to_o the_o matter_n they_o contain_v but_o the_o truth_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v fundamental_a in_o its_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o your_o second_o answer_n which_o be_v very_o rational_a and_o prudent_a be_v build_v on_o this_o substantial_a evidence_n if_o s._n austin_n do_v prefer_v manifest_a truth_n before_o thing_n suppose_v fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n than_o no_o doubt_n s._n austin_n will_v not_o prefer_v manifest_a truth_n before_o thing_n suppose_v not-fundamental_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v not_o you_o think_v this_o enough_o to_o charge_v his_o lordship_n with_o shameful_o abuse_v s._n austin_n but_o certain_o if_o s._n austin_n prefer_v manifest_a truth_n before_o that_o which_o be_v great_a will_v he_o not_o do_v it_o before_o that_o which_o be_v incomparable_o less_o if_o he_o do_v it_o before_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n such_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n miracle_n universal_a tradition_n which_o he_o mention_n before_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v scruple_v to_o have_v do_v it_o as_o to_o any_o particular_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v therefore_o very_o excellent_a way_n of_o vindicate_v the_o father_n testimony_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n in_o they_o 3._o you_o say_v he_o have_v abuse_v s._n austin_n by_o put_v in_o a_o wrangle_a disputer_n but_o i_o wonder_v where_o his_o lordship_n ever_o say_v 3._o that_o s._n austin_n mention_n any_o such_o in_o the_o testimony_n cite_v for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o but_o plain_a scripture_n with_o evident_a sense_n or_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a argument_n must_v have_v room_n where_o a_o wrangle_a and_o err_a disputer_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v it_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o over_o against_o these_o word_n he_o refer_v to_o s._n augustine_n testimony_n and_o not_o the_o forego_n but_o may_v convince_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o found_v when_o you_o therefore_o ask_v where_o the_o wrangle_a disputer_n be_v to_o be_v find_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o help_n of_o this_o cavil_v we_o may_v have_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o he_o but_o when_o you_o have_v be_v inquire_v for_o he_o at_o last_o you_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o i_o see_v now_o and_o you_o be_v the_o fit_a man_n to_o find_v he_o out_o that_o i_o know_v you_o say_v this_o be_v do_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o such_o a_o disputer_n as_o proceed_v solid_o and_o demonstrative_o against_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n 32._o when_o they_o be_v
easy_a that_o she_o can_v do_v it_o without_o argument_n or_o reason_n 5._o be_v man_n bind_v to_o believe_v what_o she_o so_o declare_v without_o argument_n and_o reason_n too_o if_o they_o be_v show_v whence_o that_o obligation_n come_v and_o when_o you_o attempt_v that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v some_o argument_n and_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v believe_v it_o 6._o what_o do_v you_o mean_v that_o these_o argument_n reason_n and_o word_n be_v not_o absolute_o speak_v matter_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v seem_v then_o that_o conditional_o they_o may_v be_v so_o and_o then_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o those_o in_o scripture_n 7._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v not_o first_o assent_n to_o the_o argument_n reason_n and_o word_n by_o which_o you_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n be_v true_a 8._o whether_o when_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n every_o word_n and_o tittle_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o implicit_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n this_o will_v not_o equal_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o church_n too_o that_o every_o word_n and_o tittle_n ibid._n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o implicit_o to_o all_o that_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n definition_n and_o where_o then_o lie_v the_o prerogative_n of_o scripture_n above_o the_o church_n beside_o you_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n have_v certain_a limit_n and_o can_v define_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v either_o reveal_v before_o or_o have_v such_o connexion_n with_o it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o and_o logical_o deduce_v from_o it_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o declaration_n and_o defence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o reveal_v that_o herein_o you_o consult_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o church_n will_v appear_v when_o you_o have_v answer_v these_o query_n 1._o when_o the_o belief_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v according_a to_o you_o upon_o the_o church_n testimony_n whether_o have_v more_o limit_n the_o church_n or_o scripture_n for_o whatever_o be_v in_o scripture_n must_v as_o to_o we_o haâ—e_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o church_n set_v what_o bound_n she_o please_v as_o to_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n 2._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o your_o church_n define_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v reveal_v before_o when_o according_a to_o you_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n as_o to_o any_o divine_a revelation_n but_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o church_n 3._o when_o your_o church_n define_v thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o think_v be_v not_o only_o not_o logical_o and_o rational_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n but_o plain_o repugnant_a to_o it_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o reveal_v something_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v before_o 4._o be_v that_o rational_a and_o logical_a deduction_n from_o scripture_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n or_o no_o if_o not_o why_o use_v you_o those_o term_n if_o it_o be_v what_o need_v your_o church_n definition_n in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o reason_n 5._o must_v we_o believe_v your_o church_n absolute_o as_o to_o what_o be_v rational_o and_o logical_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n if_o so_o then_o when_o she_o declare_v she_o own_o infallibility_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v rational_o deduce_v because_o she_o declare_v it_o 6._o do_v your_o church_n make_v use_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n in_o her_o deduction_n then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o one_o else_o unless_o she_o have_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v be_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n moreover_o say_v you_o the_o church_n have_v the_o receive_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n for_o its_o end_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n inferior_a to_o it_o but_o for_o who_o end_n do_v you_o mean_v the_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n end_n if_o the_o latter_a show_v we_o how_o any_o end_n of_o scripture_n be_v attain_v by_o your_o church_n interpretation_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o church_n end_n i_o very_o believe_v you_o that_o your_o church_n pretend_v to_o the_o receive_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n for_o her_o own_o end_n and_o consequent_o in_o that_o respect_n 64_o she_o make_v the_o scripture_n inferior_a to_o she_o here_o again_o we_o meet_v with_o another_o piece_n of_o your_o errantry_n in_o attempt_v to_o vindicate_v your_o doctrine_n from_o the_o enchantment_n of_o another_o contradiction_n you_o say_v you_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o divine_a authority_n and_o yet_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n authority_n on_o which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v but_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n divine_a this_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o huge_a resemblance_n to_o a_o contradiction_n or_o else_o you_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n on_o a_o simple_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_o on_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n and_o after_o a_o manner_n divine_a for_o if_o you_o make_v the_o same_o authoririty_n to_o be_v divine_a absolute_o in_o your_o pretence_n and_o only_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o your_o application_n you_o reach_v not_o the_o thing_n you_o promise_v if_o there_o be_v not_o as_o you_o say_v any_o necessity_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o be_v simple_o divine_a in_o answer_v that_o question_n how_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n than_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o assert_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o yet_o be_v your_o assertion_n before_o but_o yet_o you_o will_v fain_o distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o divine_a the_o church_n authority_n you_o say_v must_v be_v the_o former_a but_o can_v be_v the_o latter_a when_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n be_v as_o you_o again_o tell_v we_o by_o the_o promise_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o be_v fit_a hedge_n to_o keep_v in_o cuckoo_n but_o none_o else_o 25._o but_o as_o you_o be_v still_o off_o and_o on_o sometime_o seem_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o then_o step_v back_o again_o sometime_o answer_v sometime_o prove_v which_o be_v great_a argument_n of_o a_o disturb_a mind_n or_o a_o be_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n which_o you_o take_v many_o step_n in_o but_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o of_o lest_o you_o shall_v seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n teach_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a if_o you_o prove_v that_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o must_v be_v simple_o divine_a but_o let_v we_o see_v however_o how_o irrefragable_o you_o prove_v it_o 8._o and_o the_o immediate_a reason_n why_o the_o authority_n teach_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n have_v define_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v every_o article_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v or_o teach_v by_o divine_a authority_n this_o also_o must_v be_v reveal_v and_o consequent_o no_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o you_o to_o utter_v so_o many_o word_n without_o a_o contradiction_n be_v you_o not_o just_a before_o distinguish_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v divine_a from_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o but_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n divine_a and_o yet_o here_o that_o authority_n which_o you_o call_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o argument_n in_o the_o last_o you_o explain_v it_o no_o authority_n less_o than_o divine_a do_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o a_o authority_n absolute_o infallible_a be_v a_o authority_n no_o less_o than_o divine_a but_o to_o let_v that_o pass_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n 2._o why_o take_v you_o this_o needless_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o say_v before_o you_o and_o your_o adversary_n be_v agree_v in_o 3._o suppose_v you_o
be_v rove_a and_o uncertain_a 2._o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o brag_n he_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o private_a spirit_n himself_o 3._o that_o though_o the_o bishop_n will_v seem_v to_o deny_v it_o diverse_a eminent_a protestant_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o private_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v return_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o you_o tell_v we_o he_o deliver_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o rove_a way_n of_o discourse_n as_o signify_v nothing_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o what_o he_o will_v drive_v at_o no_o that_o be_v strange_a when_o that_o which_o his_o lordship_n drive_v at_o be_v to_o show_v how_o far_o this_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o how_o far_a not_o which_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o rove_a in_o that_o he_o clear_o and_o distinct_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o 72._o if_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v any_o special_a revelation_n of_o a_o new_a object_n of_o faith_n than_o he_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o at_o least_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n both_o because_o god_n never_o send_v we_o to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o testimony_n and_o because_o it_o will_v expose_v man_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o enthusiasm_n but_o if_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o habit_n or_o the_o act_n of_o divine_a infuse_a faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o they_o believe_v the_o object_n which_o appear_v credible_a than_o he_o grant_v the_o truth_n but_o deny_v the_o pertinency_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o inquire_v only_o after_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o make_v this_o object_n credible_a against_o all_o impeachment_n of_o folly_n and_o temerity_n in_o believe_v whether_o man_n do_v actual_o believe_v or_o not_o and_o withal_o add_v 12._o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o such_o outward_a and_o evident_a mean_n as_o other_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o judge_v you_o now_o whether_o this_o may_v be_v call_v rove_a if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o can_v free_o excuse_v you_o from_o it_o in_o all_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o your_o book_n who_o abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o true_a state_v and_o methodical_a handle_v any_o question_n but_o yet_o say_v you_o the_o bishop_n can_v free_v himself_o from_o that_o imputation_n of_o recur_v to_o the_o private_a spirit_n against_o any_o that_o shall_v press_v the_o business_n home_o sure_o you_o refer_v we_o here_o to_o some_o one_o else_o who_o be_v able_a to_o press_v a_o business_n home_o for_o you_o never_o attempt_v it_o yourself_o and_o instead_o of_o that_o only_o produce_v a_o large_a testimony_n out_o of_o a._n c._n that_o he_o do_v not_o acquit_v the_o bishop_n whole_o of_o this_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o yet_o those_o very_a word_n which_o his_o lordship_n cite_v be_v in_o your_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o he_o only_a what_o you_o add_v more_o from_o he_o that_o he_o must_v be_v drive_v to_o it_o that_o his_o lordship_n deny_v and_o neither_o a._n c._n or_o you_o have_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o but_o though_o the_o bishop_n seem_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v any_o such_o private_a revelation_n himself_o but_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o any_o protestant_n hold_v it_o yet_o you_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n in_o this_o since_o calvin_n and_o whitaker_n do_v both_o so_o express_o own_v it_o but_o according_a to_o those_o principle_n lay_v down_o before_o both_o these_o testimony_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o 1._o neither_o of_o they_o do_v imply_v any_o private_a revelation_n of_o any_o new_a object_n but_o only_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o evidence_n appear_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o believer_n 2._o that_o these_o testimony_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a evidence_n which_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o but_o of_o the_o internal_a satisfaction_n of_o every_o one_o conscience_n therefore_o calvin_n say_v 4._o si_fw-la conscientiis_fw-la optimè_fw-la consultum_fw-la volumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v satisfy_v our_o own_o conscience_n not_o if_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o other_o of_o our_o faith_n 1._o so_o whitaker_n esse_fw-la enim_fw-la dicimus_fw-la certius_fw-la &_o illustrius_fw-la testimonium_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la persuadeatur_fw-la hos_fw-la libros_fw-la esse_fw-la sacros_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o more_o certain_a and_o noble_a testimony_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o book_n be_v sacred_a viz._n that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o neither_o of_o these_o testimony_n affirm_v any_o more_o than_o the_o more_o judicious_a writer_n among_o yourselves_o do_v your_o canus_n assert_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o internal_a efficient_a cause_n by_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v beside_o and_o beyond_o all_o humane_a authority_n and_o motive_n hac_fw-la which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n and_o this_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v divinum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la lumeâ—_fw-la incitans_fw-la ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la a_o divine_a light_n move_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o again_o interius_fw-la lumen_fw-la infusum_fw-la à _fw-la spiritâ—_n sancto_fw-it a_o inward_a light_n infuse_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o most_o rigid_a protestant_n be_v more_o hard_a to_o explain_v or_o vindicate_v from_o a_o private_a revelation_n than_o this_o be_v if_o as_o you_o say_v one_o will_v press_v it_o home_o nay_o have_v not_o your_o own_o stapleton_n calvin_n very_a phrase_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o one_o believe_v the_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n 3._o and_o be_v there_o not_o then_o as_o much_o danger_n of_o enthusiasm_n in_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n as_o in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n nay_o do_v not_o your_o gregory_n de_fw-la valentiâ_fw-la rather_o go_v high_a than_o the_o testimony_n by_o you_o produce_v out_o of_o calvin_n and_o whitaker_n on_o this_o very_a subject_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o say_v he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o must_v convince_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n 1._o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o some_o inward_a instinct_n and_o impulse_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o scripture_n itself_o &_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o prosper_n if_o you_o will_v then_o undertake_v to_o clear_v this_o inward_a instinct_n and_o impulse_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o scripture_n from_o enthusiasm_n and_o a_o private_a spirit_n you_o may_v as_o easy_o do_v it_o for_o the_o utmost_a which_o be_v say_v by_o calvin_n or_o whitaker_n or_o any_o other_o protestant_n divine_a this_o therefore_o be_v only_o a_o argument_n of_o your_o desire_n to_o cavil_v and_o as_o such_o i_o will_v pass_v it_o over_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o influence_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v inquire_v into_o afterward_o the_o last_o way_n mention_v in_o order_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v 11._o that_o of_o reason_n 13._o which_o his_o lordship_n say_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v some_o place_n to_o come_v in_o and_o prove_v what_o it_o can_v according_a to_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o man_n can_v be_v hinder_v from_o weigh_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o inward_a motive_n in_o scripture_n itself_o all_o testimony_n within_o which_o seem_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o in_o all_o this_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n the_o danger_n be_v 14._o when_o a_o man_n will_v use_v no_o other_o scale_n but_o reason_n or_o prefer_v reason_n before_o any_o other_o scale_n reason_n then_o can_v give_v no_o supernatural_a ground_n into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v resolve_v his_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_o yet_o reason_n can_v go_v so_o high_a as_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n stand_v upon_o sure_a ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n common_a equity_n and_o justice_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o any_o infidel_n or_o mere_a naturalist_n have_v do_v do_v or_o can_v adhere_v unto_o against_o it_o in_o that_o which_o he_o make_v account_n or_o assume_v as_o religion_n to_o himself_o this_o
of_o christian_n in_o opposition_n to_o other_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o resolve_v this_o question_n that_o we_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o credibility_n as_o well_o as_o universality_n of_o this_o tradition_n that_o all_o these_o differ_a society_n consent_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o great_a opposer_n of_o christianity_n jew_n or_o philosopher_n can_v never_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o call_v in_o question_n such_o a_o tradition_n his_o lordship_n the_o better_a to_o represent_v the_o use_n of_o tradition_n in_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n make_v use_v of_o this_o illustration_n that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grammar_n and_o logic_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o make_v a_o demonstration_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o grammar_n or_o logic_n but_o into_o the_o immediate_a principle_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v so_o a_o man_n first_o preparative_n to_o faith_n be_v the_o church_n tradition_n but_o his_o full_a and_o last_o assent_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o internal_a argument_n of_o scripture_n this_o you_o quarrel_n with_o and_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o analogy_n between_o logic_n and_o church_n tradition_n 86._o your_o meaning_n i_o suppose_v be_v because_o logic_n do_v physical_o by_o enlarge_n the_o understanding_n fit_a man_n for_o demonstration_n but_o church-tradition_n can_v enable_v man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o can_v you_o easy_o discern_v that_o analogy_n which_o his_o lordship_n bring_v this_o illustration_n for_o which_o be_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a preparative_n for_o knowledge_n which_o that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a in_o logic_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o plain_v between_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n for_o though_o tradition_n do_v not_o open_a our_o eye_n to_o see_v this_o light_n yet_o it_o present_v the_o object_n to_o we_o to_o be_v see_v and_o that_o in_o a_o unquestionable_a manner_n but_o for_o all_o this_o say_v you_o a_o man_n must_v either_o receive_v it_o on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o church-tradition_n or_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o ever_o why_o so_o be_v there_o any_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v receive_v first_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o tradition_n and_o yet_o afterward_o man_n resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o scripture_n itself_o may_v not_o a_o man_n very_o probable_o believe_v that_o a_o diamond_n be_v send_v he_o from_o a_o friend_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o messenger_n who_o bring_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v firm_o persuade_v of_o it_o by_o discern_v the_o sparkling_n of_o it_o but_o say_v you_o further_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o star_n to_o be_v of_o a_o certain_a determinate_a number_n 34._o or_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n if_o this_o approach_v not_o to_o the_o high_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v not_o what_o do_v he_o that_o shall_v compare_v this_o say_n of_o you_o with_o that_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n infallible_a he_o may_v be_v account_v a_o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n may_v easy_o guess_v how_o much_o of_o religion_n you_o believe_v in_o your_o heart_n when_o on_o so_o small_a occasion_n you_o do_v so_o open_o disparage_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v well_o yet_o your_o church_n infallibility_n can_v stand_v on_o no_o better_a term_n than_o these_o be_v which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v any_o who_o have_v any_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o harken_v to_o it_o but_o be_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n when_o you_o say_v that_o scripture_n themselves_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v there_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o in_o those_o clear_a discovery_n of_o god_n and_o our_o self_n nothing_o in_o all_o those_o transaction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n nothing_o in_o that_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n between_o god_n and_o man_n through_o christ_n nothing_o in_o the_o clear_a accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n nothing_o in_o that_o admirable_a strain_n and_o style_n which_o be_v in_o the_o write_n nothing_o in_o that_o harmonious_a consent_n which_o be_v discover_v in_o writer_n of_o several_a age_n interest_n place_n and_o condition_n nothing_o in_o that_o admirable_a efficacy_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o have_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o renounce_v sin_n the_o world_n and_o themselves_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o be_v there_o nothing_o more_o i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o which_o make_v the_o scripture_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v you_o assoon_o think_v to_o account_v the_o star_n as_o discern_v any_o thing_n of_o divinity_n from_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o your_o eye_n be_v as_o blind_a as_o your_o understanding_n can_v you_o assoon_o distinguish_v white_a from_o black_a as_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o alcoran_n if_o they_o be_v both_o present_v to_o you_o to_o read_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n you_o find_v in_o they_o be_v it_o possible_a a_o man_n that_o own_v himself_o a_o christian_n shall_v utter_v such_o opprobrious_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o have_v be_v before_o speak_v what_o honour_n you_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o you_o pretend_v your_o church_n infallible_a and_o i_o have_v mention_v some_o of_o those_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o your_o writer_n in_o disparagement_n of_o they_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o all_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o the_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o inky_a divinity_n the_o lesbian_a rule_n be_v courtlike_a expression_n to_o this_o of_o you_o for_o this_o put_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o world_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o alcoran_n if_o your_o church_n shall_v propound_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o say_v worse_o of_o the_o alcoran_n then_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o appear_v no_o more_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o distinction_n of_o colour_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n i_o may_v here_o send_v you_o to_o be_v chastise_v for_o this_o insolent_a atheistical_a expression_n to_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o admiration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n who_o do_v vindicate_v they_o from_o all_o assault_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n i_o may_v send_v you_o to_o those_o of_o your_o own_o party_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o love_n or_o tenderness_n for_o christian_a religion_n will_v not_o suffer_v such_o passage_n to_o pass_v without_o the_o most_o severe_a rebuke_n i_o may_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o the_o argument_n use_v against_o atheist_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o noble_a and_o christian_a confession_n of_o your_o gregory_n de_fw-la valentiâ_fw-la from_o who_o you_o may_v learn_v more_o piety_n and_o modesty_n towards_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n itself_o 25._o which_o of_o themselves_o may_v conciliate_v belief_n and_o authority_n yet_o that_o seem_v the_o great_a to_o i_o as_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o clement_n of_o alexandria_n lactantius_n and_o other_o that_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o admirable_a force_n but_o most_o divine_a it_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o virtue_n it_o be_v write_v with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o without_o almost_o any_o artifice_n or_o ornament_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o its_o authority_n be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a for_o no_o humane_a writing_n have_v any_o power_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n and_o eloquence_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o this_o ingenuous_a and_o pious_a confession_n of_o this_o learned_a jesuit_n which_o may_v if_o you_o have_v any_o shame_n leave_v make_v you_o sensible_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o your_o former_a expression_n for_o 1._o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o for_o themselves_o may_v conciliate_v our_o belief_n and_o manifest_v their_o authority_n if_o for_o themselves_o then_o certain_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o evidence_n
that_o you_o deny_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v therein_o contain_v for_o otherwise_o the_o want_n of_o authority_n in_o themselves_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o they_o the_o impossibility_n of_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n which_o with_o the_o great_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n be_v produce_v by_o you_o against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v no_o more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o than_o irenaeus_n have_v in_o the_o valentinian_o because_o from_o they_o we_o produce_v our_o great_a argument_n against_o your_o fond_a opinion_n now_o when_o the_o valentinian_o pretend_v their_o great_a rule_n be_v on_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o apostle_n down_o to_o they_o to_o this_o irenaeus_n oppose_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n which_o in_o a_o continue_a succession_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o among_o all_o the_o church_n which_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v satisfy_v about_o because_o they_o can_v number_v they_o who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v bishop_n in_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n unto_o our_o own_o time_n who_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o ever_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o mad_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o 3._o we_o see_v then_o his_o appeal_n to_o tradition_n be_v only_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o ever_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o i._n e._n whether_o the_o apostle_n leave_v any_o oral_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o or_o no_o and_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o a_o appeal_n to_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n and_o particular_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o its_o due_a fame_n and_o celebrity_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o irenaeus_n live_v so_o that_o irenaeus_n appeal_v to_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n even_o when_o he_o speak_v high_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o for_o somewhat_o which_o be_v fundamental_o contrary_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o now_o roman_a church_n he_o then_o appeal_v to_o it_o for_o a_o evidence_n against_o such_o oral_a tradition_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o rule_n to_o understand_v scripture_n by_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o same_o pretence_n now_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o manifest_v by_o recourse_n to_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o tradition_n leave_v among_o they_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o all_o for_o they_o can_v not_o imagine_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v design_v any_o such_o tradition_n but_o they_o will_v have_v communicate_v it_o to_o those_o famous_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o suppose_v that_o those_o church_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v lose_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o treasure_n deposit_v with_o they_o as_o that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v from_o whence_o he_o sufficient_o refute_v that_o unreasonable_a imagination_n of_o the_o valentinian_o which_o have_v do_v he_o proceed_v to_o settle_v those_o firm_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o christian_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o do_v by_o remove_v the_o only_a objection_n which_o the_o adversary_n have_v against_o they_o for_o when_o the_o christian_n declare_v the_o main_a reason_n into_o which_o they_o resolve_v their_o faith_n as_o to_o these_o principle_n be_v because_o no_o other_o god_n or_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n but_o they_o who_o they_o believe_v the_o valentinian_o answer_v this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o their_o faith_n on_o this_o account_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o person_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o pretence_n as_o will_v destroy_v any_o firm_a resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o scripture_n and_o must_v necessary_o place_v it_o in_o tradition_n irenaeus_n concern_v himself_o much_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a by_o a_o ostension_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o along_o speak_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o auditor_n which_o be_v the_o entire_a subject_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o of_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v when_o the_o very_a design_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o direct_v man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o apostle_n be_v person_n who_o profess_v to_o declare_v truth_n to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o light_n can_v communicate_v with_o darkness_n so_o neither_o can_v truth_n be_v blend_v with_o so_o much_o falsehood_n as_o that_o opinion_n suppose_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o neither_o our_o lord_n nor_o his_o apostle_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v any_o other_o god_n or_o christ_n then_o who_o they_o declare_v for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v rather_o to_o increase_v their_o ignorance_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o it_o then_o to_o cure_v they_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o law_n be_v true_a which_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n on_o every_o one_o who_o lead_v a_o blind_a man_n out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o lose_a sight_n of_o the_o blind_a can_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o present_a opinion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o physician_n intend_v to_o cure_v a_o patient_n will_v do_v according_a to_o his_o patient_n desire_n and_o not_o rather_o what_o will_v be_v best_a for_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v since_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o flatter_v but_o to_o cure_v man_n soul_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o former_a opinion_n but_o according_a to_o truth_n without_o all_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v speak_v according_a to_o truth_n there_o be_v then_o need_v of_o no_o oral_a tradition_n for_o our_o understand_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o proportionable_o as_o to_o other_o object_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o into_o any_o tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n but_o into_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o by_o this_o discourse_n evident_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n magnum_fw-la the_o next_o which_o follow_v be_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n who_o flourish_v a._n d._n 196._o who_o st._n hierome_n account_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v suppose_v ignorant_a in_o so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a certain_a foundation_n of_o faith_n for_o in_o his_o admonition_n to_o the_o gentile_n after_o he_o have_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellent_a learning_n deride_v the_o heathen_a superstition_n when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o this_o pregnant_a testimony_n to_o our_o purpose_n for_o say_v he_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n afford_v we_o the_o most_o manifest_a ground_n of_o divine_a worship_n paris_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n and_o so_o go_v on_o in_o a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o compendious_a direction_n for_o happiness_n the_o best_a institution_n for_o government_n of_o life_n the_o most_o free_a from_o all_o vain_a ornament_n that_o they_o raise_v man_n soul_n up_o out_o of_o wickedness_n yield_v the_o most_o excellent_a remedy_n dissuade_v from_o the_o great_a deceit_n and_o most_o clear_o encourage_v to_o a_o foresee_a happiness_n with_o more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o when_o after_o he_o persuade_v man_n with_o so_o much_o rhetoric_n and_o
earnestness_n to_o embrace_v the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o great_a readiness_n he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d entertain_v god_n in_o chaste_a soul_n for_o the_o word_n be_v that_o light_n to_o man_n 55._o by_o which_o we_o see_v god_n and_o soon_o after_o speak_v that_o the_o design_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o make_v man_n like_a to_o god_n as_o much_o as_o possible_a he_o add_v that_o true_o they_o be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o make_v man_n holy_a and_o deify_v man_n 56._o i._n e._n by_o assimilation_n and_o in_o that_o large_a and_o eloquent_a paraenesis_n which_o follow_v wherein_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o forsake_v their_o old_a custom_n and_o embrace_a christianity_n all_o the_o argument_n he_o use_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o infallible_a ensurancer_n of_o their_o truth_n and_o authority_n but_o suppose_v the_o evidence_n he_o produce_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o love_n of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o stromata_n he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o much_o great_a antiquity_n of_o they_o then_o any_o of_o the_o greek_a learning_n 362._o in_o the_o second_o where_o he_o particular_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o ground_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v this_o expression_n he_o therefore_o that_o believe_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v a_o firm_a judgement_n do_v receive_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o impregnable_a demonstration_n although_o the_o text_n be_v common_o print_v without_o the_o comma_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o sense_n and_o context_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o and_o according_o sylburgius_n give_v intimation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o note_n and_o gentian_a hervet_n in_o the_o translation_n as_o revise_v by_o heinsius_n apply_v the_o demonstration_n to_o what_o follow_v but_o very_o weak_o join_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o render_v it_o firmum_fw-la habens_fw-la judicium_fw-la cui_fw-la contradici_fw-la nequit_fw-la whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v a_o account_n what_o that_o foundation_n be_v â—hich_v faith_n do_v stand_v on_o and_o after_o have_v make_v a_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n compare_v the_o judgement_n of_o philosopher_n concern_v it_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o say_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o the_o follower_n of_o pythagoras_n to_o suppose_v that_o his_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v instead_o of_o a_o demonstration_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o those_o who_o be_v the_o lover_n of_o truth_n not_o to_o believe_v the_o sure_a testimony_n of_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o god_n 369._o but_o to_o exact_a proof_n of_o he_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v wherein_o he_o discover_v that_o christianity_n require_v from_o man_n no_o unreasonable_a thing_n in_o expect_v assent_n where_o no_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n as_o those_o use_v by_o philosopher_n be_v but_o if_o the_o epicurean_o do_v suppose_v some_o kind_n of_o anticipation_n necessary_a to_o knowledge_n if_o the_o pythagorean_n rely_v on_o authority_n if_o heraclitus_n quarrel_v with_o such_o as_o can_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v i._n e._n such_o as_o neither_o have_v authority_n themselves_o and_o yet_o will_v rely_v on_o none_o it_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v any_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christianity_n do_v require_v such_o a_o assent_n to_o what_o christ_n deliver_v especial_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o he_o discover_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o whatever_o he_o speak_v and_o thence_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o sure_a demonstration_n 649._o because_o truth_n follow_v whatever_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n and_o when_o he_o give_v a_o account_n what_o that_o true_a knowledge_n be_v which_o the_o christian_a have_v he_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o it_o two_o thing_n knowledge_n suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enquiry_n and_o discovery_n the_o enquiry_n say_v he_o be_v a_o impulse_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o something_o by_o some_o sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o discovery_n be_v the_o end_n and_o rest_n of_o enquiry_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o comprehension_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o knowledge_n now_o the_o sign_n by_o which_o thing_n be_v discover_v be_v either_o precedent_n concomitant_a or_o subsequent_a all_o these_o he_o thus_o apply_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o discovery_n as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o enquiry_n after_o god_n be_v 674._o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o his_o son_n but_o the_o sign_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n precedent_n be_v the_o prophecy_n declare_v his_o come_n concomitant_a be_v the_o testimony_n concern_v his_o birth_n subsequent_a be_v those_o miracle_n which_o be_v publish_v and_o manifest_o show_v to_o the_o world_n after_o his_o ascension_n therefore_o the_o peculiar_a evidence_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v with_o we_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o a_o place_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o itself_o as_o miserable_o involve_v through_o the_o oscitancy_n of_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n in_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o clemens_n do_v exact_o according_a to_o all_o rational_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o main_a principle_n of_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n which_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o appear_v by_o a_o full_a concurrence_n of_o all_o those_o sign_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o inquiry_n here_o be_v the_o great_a precedent_n sign_n prophecy_n make_v so_o long_o before_o exact_o accomplish_v in_o he_o the_o full_a concomitant_a sign_n in_o the_o many_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o happen_v at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o clear_a subsequent_a sign_n by_o those_o great_a and_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n after_o his_o ascension_n all_o which_o put_v together_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v our_o most_o firm_a assent_n in_o what_o ever_o appear_v to_o be_v his_o word_n can_v any_o thing_n then_o be_v more_o apparent_a than_o his_o resolution_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o not_o by_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o any_o church_n but_o by_o the_o infalliblâ—â—â—gns_n of_o it_o which_o be_v precedent_n to_o attendant_z on_z and_o consequent_a to_o his_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o say_v he_o according_a to_o plato_n 675._o truth_n can_v only_o be_v learn_v either_o from_o god_n or_o those_o who_o be_v come_v from_o he_o we_o may_v just_o boast_v that_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o testimony_n out_o of_o those_o sacred_a oracle_n which_o be_v first_o prophesy_v and_o then_o full_o declare_v viz._n by_o accomplishment_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v such_o as_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n do_v admit_v of_o viz._n that_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o none_o can_v deliver_v truth_n but_o such_o as_o come_v from_o he_o on_o which_o account_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o evidence_n that_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v abundant_o manifest_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n in_o he_o which_o be_v make_v so_o long_o before_o after_o which_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o heretic_n which_o irenaeus_n do_v etc._n and_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n viz._n that_o whatever_o god_n or_o christ_n think_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v or_o believe_v be_v consign_v to_o we_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thence_o he_o cite_v that_o out_o of_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n i_o suppose_v then_o extant_a under_o that_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o without_o the_o write_a word_n where_o be_v the_o unwritten_a word_n then_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o philosophy_n because_o it_o come_v from_o mere_a man_n but_o man_n as_o man_n be_v no_o sufficient_a teacher_n when_o they_o speak_v concern_v god_n for_o say_v he_o man_n can_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n become_v god_n
testimony_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n insist_v on_o but_o to_o parallel_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o consequent_o the_o faith_n build_v on_o the_o church_n testimony_n to_o be_v like_o that_o which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o woman_n testimony_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v that_o faith_n infallible_a you_o must_v assert_v a_o infallible_a faith_n to_o be_v build_v on_o a_o fallible_a testimony_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o that_o which_o be_v build_v on_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o then_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o to_o what_o end_n will_v you_o make_v your_o church_n testimony_n infallible_a if_o faith_n may_v be_v infallible_a without_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o these_o seem_v hard_a thing_n yet_o you_o prove_v they_o invincible_o 108._o no_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n enter_v by_o that_o faith_n but_o christ_n can_v enter_v into_o a_o soul_n by_o a_o mere_a humane_a fallible_a persuasion_n but_o by_o divine_a faith_n only_o nay_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o more_o believe_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o church_n testimony_n he_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o how_o can_v he_o believe_v without_o faith_n o_o the_o irresistible_a force_n of_o demonstration_n but_o what_o silly_a people_n be_v we_o that_o think_v a_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o a_o house_n by_o the_o door_n though_o he_o meet_v not_o with_o his_o hearty_a entertainment_n till_o afterward_o but_o do_v you_o real_o think_v that_o christ_n never_o enter_v into_o a_o soul_n but_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n for_o christ_n enter_v by_o that_o which_o give_v he_o his_o first_o admission_n but_o his_o full_a reception_n must_v be_v by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o think_v man_n believe_v as_o much_o at_o first_o as_o ever_o after_o if_o not_o may_v not_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v by_o that_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n do_v not_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n enter_v by_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o be_v that_o as_o divine_a a_o faith_n as_o what_o they_o have_v afterward_o nay_o take_v christ_n enter_v as_o improper_o as_o you_o can_v imagine_v it_o for_o his_o hearty_a reception_n in_o the_o soul_n can_v that_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o a_o infallible_a faith_n a_o faith_n suppose_v to_o be_v build_v on_o infallible_a ground_n i_o grant_v but_o whether_o all_o who_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n on_o ground_n in_o themselves_o infallible_a my_o charity_n to_o some_o delude_a soul_n in_o your_o church_n as_o well_o as_o honest_a but_o ignorant_a person_n elsewhere_o give_v i_o just_a reason_n to_o question_n but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o great_a subtlety_n behind_o which_o be_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o church_n than_o he_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n equal_o with_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o you_o say_v when_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o the_o church_n he_o believe_v the_o church_n but_o how_o can_v he_o believe_v without_o faith_n ergo_fw-la this_o must_v be_v divine_a faith_n or_o else_o all_o the_o rest_n come_v to_o nothing_o so_o that_o if_o i_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n more_o than_o you_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o believe_v you_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o very_a same_o consequence_n but_o you_o have_v get_v such_o a_o knack_n of_o contradict_v yourself_o that_o poor_a gandavo_n can_v fall_v into_o your_o hand_n but_o you_o must_v make_v he_o do_v so_o too_o when_o you_o say_v a_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o faith_n i_o dare_v justify_v it_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a truth_n in_o your_o book_n but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v a_o man_n can_v believe_v without_o divine_a faith_n i_o hope_v we_o protestant_n sufficient_o confute_v that_o for_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o believe_v at_o all_o but_o just_a as_o the_o devil_n do_v we_o must_v according_a to_o you_o believe_v and_o tremble_v because_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o still_o your_o subtlety_n work_v with_o you_o for_o because_o gandavensis_n say_v that_o we_o must_v yield_v our_o first_o faith_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o secundam_fw-la sub_fw-la ista_fw-la a_o secondary_a faith_n to_o the_o definition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o cry_v out_o here_o be_v prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la fides_fw-la but_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o faith_n but_o be_v both_o of_o they_o proper_o and_o true_o divine_a faith_n if_o so_o how_o come_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o one_o subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o if_o both_o be_v equal_o divine_a and_o infallible_a nay_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n the_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o first_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o under_o that_o because_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n testimony_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v you_o real_o think_v there_o may_v be_v no_o discovery_n of_o infidelity_n in_o reject_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n for_o faith_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a testimony_n but_o whatever_o you_o think_v your_o great_a enemy_n reason_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o what_o follow_v of_o believe_v the_o church_n sub_fw-la poenâ_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n than_o what_o go_v before_o the_o strength_n therefore_o of_o all_o that_o you_o say_v as_o to_o this_o testimony_n of_o gandavensis_n lie_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o infallible_a faith_n yet_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o you_o have_v miserable_o pervert_v the_o schoolmen_n word_n and_o think_v no_o more_o infallible_a testimony_n requisite_a for_o it_o than_o your_o own_o word_n but_o it_o may_v be_v though_o you_o do_v so_o ill_a by_o the_o schoolman_n you_o may_v use_v the_o father_n more_o civil_o 10._o three_o thing_n therefore_o you_o have_v to_o answer_v to_o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n 109._o which_o seem_v most_o to_o make_v use_n of_o internal_a argument_n 1._o that_o they_o use_v they_o not_o to_o such_o as_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v they_o as_o primary_n infallible_a and_o divine_a proof_n but_o as_o secondary_a argument_n persuasive_a only_o to_o such_o as_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n antecedent_o to_o they_o 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v only_o such_o proof_n as_o be_v whole_o internal_a to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o two_o first_o condition_n you_o say_v it_o be_v evident_a these_o proof_n be_v make_v by_o christian_n namely_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o common_o to_o christian_n who_o live_v in_o their_o time_n and_o as_o clear_a be_v it_o that_o they_o never_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v the_o primary_n infallible_a and_o divine_a motive_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o that_o point_n nor_o use_v they_o they_o as_o such_o how_o false_a and_o absurd_a these_o answer_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o our_o precedent_a discourse_n wherein_o we_o manifest_v that_o the_o christian_n insist_v on_o those_o argument_n there_o mention_v not_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o christian_n but_o chief_o to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v by_o they_o the_o gentile_a world_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n and_o do_v they_o suppose_v these_o heathen_n to_o have_v a_o divine_a faith_n already_o or_o do_v they_o look_v on_o such_o argument_n as_o only_o secondary_a motive_n when_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a nay_o only_a argument_n which_o they_o use_v to_o persuade_v they_o if_o they_o have_v other_o that_o be_v primary_n divine_a and_o infallible_a and_o only_o make_v use_n of_o secondary_a humane_a probable_a motive_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a betray_v the_o christian_a cause_n imaginable_a and_o you_o make_v they_o only_o to_o defend_v christianity_n as_o vaninus_n do_v divine_a providence_n with_o such_o silly_a and_o weak_a argument_n that_o by_o their_o overthrow_n the_o belief_n of_o it_o may_v fall_v with_o they_o indeed_o if_o they_o have_v pretend_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v have_v be_v just_a reason_n for_o such_o a_o suspicion_n and_o any_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v think_v their_o design_n have_v be_v to_o make_v their_o religion_n contemptible_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o derision_n of_o atheist_n instead_o of_o better_a establish_n the_o foundation_n of_o believe_v it_o but_o
free_o expatiate_v super_fw-la hanc_fw-la â—etram_fw-la touch_v ruffinus_n i_o grant_v his_o lordship_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v account_v the_o roman_a church_n infallible_a for_o which_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o esteem_v of_o it_o 16._o he_o will_v not_o have_v dissent_v from_o it_o in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v for_o reckon_v up_o the_o canonical_a book_n he_o most_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o either_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o think_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a or_o else_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n reckon_v up_o more_o book_n within_o the_o canon_n than_o heretofore_o she_o do_v if_o she_o do_v than_o she_o be_v change_v in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v absolute_o convince_v not_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o if_o she_o be_v right_o in_o her_o reckon_n then_o she_o be_v wrong_v now_o and_o if_o she_o be_v right_a now_o she_o be_v wrong_v then_o and_o if_o she_o do_v not_o reckon_v now_o more_o than_o she_o do_v when_o ruffinus_n live_v than_o he_o reckon_v few_o than_o she_o and_o so_o dissent_v from_o she_o which_o doubtless_o he_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o think_v her_o judgement_n infallible_a yea_o and_o he_o set_v this_o mark_n upon_o his_o dissent_n beside_o that_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n just_a so_o and_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o receive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o forefather_n and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o assertion_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v now_o what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v to_o this_o strong_a and_o nervous_a discourse_n of_o his_o lordship_n 139._o why_o forsooth_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v far_o from_o be_v convince_a and_o why_o so_o for_o say_v you_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o roman_n you_o mean_v at_o present_a declare_v more_o book_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n than_o she_o do_v in_o ruffinus_n his_o time_n yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o error_n in_o she_o that_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v complete_a then_o without_o these_o book_n and_o now_o not_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o neither_o time_n be_v in_o a_o error_n no_o say_v you_o unless_o it_o be_v show_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a can_v be_v that_o she_o condemn_v those_o book_n then_o as_o not_o divine_a scripture_n or_o not_o canonical_a which_o now_o she_o declare_v to_o be_v divine_a or_o canonical_a excellent_a good_a still_o that_o which_o you_o be_v sure_o can_v be_v show_v be_v obvious_a to_o any_o one_o that_o have_v eye_n in_o his_o head_n for_o i_o only_o ask_v you_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v declare_v any_o canon_n or_o no_o in_o that_o age_n if_o not_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n those_o who_o live_v in_o that_o age_n can_v have_v no_o divine_a faith_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n if_o she_o do_v declare_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n without_o these_o book_n do_v she_o not_o thereby_o condemn_v these_o book_n to_o be_v not_o canonical_a for_o you_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v her_o judgement_n what_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o what_o not_o if_o therefore_o she_o do_v not_o put_v they_o into_o the_o canon_n do_v she_o not_o leave_v they_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o can_v you_o find_v any_o medium_n between_o be_v put_v in_o and_o be_v leave_v out_o yes_o say_v you_o these_o book_n be_v leave_v then_o under_o dispute_n with_o who_o be_v they_o under_o dispute_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o if_o with_o she_o be_v she_o not_o infallible_a the_o mean_a while_n when_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v under_o dispute_n with_o she_o but_o this_o whole_a business_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v large_o discuss_v already_o only_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o you_o be_v pen_v in_o on_o every_o side_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o get_v out_o as_o to_o the_o strait_a his_o lordship_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v drive_v to_o in_o borrow_v a_o testimony_n for_o her_o infallibility_n from_o one_o who_o she_o brand_v with_o heresy_n in_o that_o very_a book_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v you_o answer_v that_o it_o evident_o argue_v the_o truth_n and_o uncorruptedness_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o even_o her_o adversary_n can_v but_o confess_v it_o but_o if_o they_o confess_v it_o no_o better_o than_o ruffinus_n do_v she_o will_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o applaud_v herself_o for_o her_o integrity_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o although_o a_o testimony_n may_v be_v take_v from_o person_n suspect_v in_o some_o thing_n yet_o it_o argue_v those_o have_v but_o very_o few_o friend_n who_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o bear_v witness_n for_o they_o what_o follow_v concern_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a 140._o because_o you_o disow_v it_o although_o not_o consonant_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o your_o party_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o his_o lordship_n mention_n but_o you_o say_v prove_v not_o you_o shall_v find_v abundant_o prove_v before_o our_o task_n be_v over_o your_o vindication_n of_o bellarmin_n from_o inconsistency_n in_o say_v a_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a and_o yet_o but_o peradventure_o as_o true_a as_o another_o be_v so_o fine_a and_o subtle_a that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o reader_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o peruse_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v a_o proposition_n very_o false_a may_v be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o which_o bellarmin_n speak_v of_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v err_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v clear_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o a_o imputation_n of_o schism_n on_o our_o church_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n which_o acception_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o have_v manifest_v to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n as_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o reason_n and_o that_o the_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v as_o his_o lordship_n true_o say_v a_o mere_a novelty_n and_o perfect_a jesuitism_n chap._n ii_o protestant_n no_o schismatic_n schism_n a_o culpable_a separation_n therefore_o the_o question_n of_o schism_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o plea_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o right_a church_n consider_v no_o necessity_n of_o assign_v the_o punctual_a time_n when_o error_n creep_v into_o she_o a_o account_n why_o the_o original_n of_o error_n seem_v obscure_a by_o stapleton_n confession_n the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o falsity_n of_o that_o assertion_n manifest_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o pure_a church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v corrupt_a no_o one_o particular_a church_n free_a from_o corruption_n yet_o no_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n how_o far_o the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v man_n may_v have_v distinct_a communion_n from_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n yet_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it vindicate_v bellarmin_n not_o mis-cited_n almain_n full_a to_o his_o lordship_n purpose_n the_o romanist_n guilty_a of_o the_o present_a schism_n and_o not_o protestant_n in_o what_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n and_o how_o far_o that_o concern_v our_o case_n protestant_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o it_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o schism_n at_o last_o depend_v upon_o the_o two_o false_a principle_n of_o her_o infallibility_n and_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o s._n austin_n not_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o the_o church_n not_o err_v etc._n etc._n refer_v back_o to_o their_o proper_a place_n 1._o before_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o see_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v concern_v schism_n between_o his_o lordship_n and_o his_o adversary_n his_o lordship_n deliver_v his_o sense_n clear_o
most_o part_n yet_o live_v these_o be_v your_o assertion_n and_o because_o you_o seek_v not_o to_o prove_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o oppose_v we_o to_o they_o our_o assertion_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o schism_n by_o obtrude_a erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n by_o add_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o not_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o her_o intolerable_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o particular_a church_n under_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o universal_a pastourship_n by_o force_v man_n if_o they_o will_v not_o damn_v their_o soul_n by_o sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o approve_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o join_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o suspending_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n till_o those_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n be_v redress_v in_o which_o they_o neither_o deny_v obedience_n to_o any_o lawful_a authority_n over_o they_o nor_o take_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o power_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v give_v they_o receive_v their_o authority_n in_o a_o constant_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n they_o institute_v no_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n either_o contrary_a to_o or_o different_a from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o neither_o exclude_v or_o dispossess_v other_o of_o their_o lawful_a power_n but_o in_o case_n other_o neglect_v their_o office_n they_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o oblige_v to_o perform_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n reformation_n leave_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o of_o right_o appertain_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o we_o assert_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o schism_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a in_o opposition_n to_o your_o assertion_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o contradict_v the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o you_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n not_o any_o obstinate_a maintain_v any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n as_o you_o vain_o pretend_v we_o aver_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o that_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v between_o your_o church_n and_o we_o and_o you_o true_o say_v that_o protestant_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o do_v not_o voluntary_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o schismatic_n but_o your_o carriage_n and_o practice_n be_v such_o as_o force_v they_o to_o join_v together_o in_o a_o distinct_a communion_n from_o you_o and_o it_o be_v not_o we_o who_o leave_v your_o church_n but_o your_o church_n that_o leave_v her_o primitive_a faith_n and_o purity_n in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n as_o to_o declare_v all_o such_o excommunicate_a who_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o and_o join_v in_o her_o great_a corruption_n though_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o they_o be_v great_a recession_n from_o the_o faith_n piety_n and_o purity_n of_o that_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v so_o large_a a_o commendation_n from_o the_o apostolical_a man_n of_o those_o first_o age_n since_o then_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n be_v enforce_v upon_o we_o as_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o you_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o orthodox_n do_v very_o well_o in_o depart_v from_o the_o arrian_n because_o the_o arrian_n be_v already_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n will_v our_o separation_n from_o you_o be_v justify_v who_o first_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o thrust_v out_o of_o your_o communion_n all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o as_o far_o as_o you_o have_v thus_o consider_v and_o retort_v your_o assertion_n we_o come_v to_o your_o answer_n 8._o nor_o say_v you_o do_v the_o bishop_n vindicate_v the_o protestant_a party_n by_o say_v 145._o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o catholic_n thrust_v protestant_n from_o we_o because_o they_o call_v for_o truth_n and_o redress_n of_o abuse_n for_o first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n this_o have_v be_v grant_v already_o even_o by_o protestant_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o we_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o it_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n and_o therefore_o what_o you_o intend_v by_o this_o i_o can_v imagine_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o free_a protestant_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n because_o they_o put_v the_o main_a of_o their_o trial_n upon_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o your_o church_n or_o else_o you_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v a_o schism_n and_o thence_o infer_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o it_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v accuse_v for_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o one_o who_o violent_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o highway_n with_o a_o intent_n both_o to_o rob_v and_o destroy_v he_o shall_v plead_v for_o himself_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o murder_n in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o justifiable_a cause_n for_o what_o he_o do_v that_o he_o design_v nothing_o but_o to_o go_v quiet_o on_o his_o road_n that_o this_o person_n and_o several_a other_o violent_o set_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o desist_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o avoid_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v absolute_o bend_v on_o his_o ruin_n he_o be_v force_v in_o his_o own_o necessary_a defence_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o that_o person_n will_v not_o this_o with_o any_o intelligent_a jury_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o just_a and_o reasonable_a vindication_n but_o if_o so_o wise_a a_o person_n as_o yourself_o have_v be_v among_o they_o you_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v better_o inform_v they_o for_o you_o will_v very_o grave_o have_v tell_v they_o all_z his_o plea_n go_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o he_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n for_o what_o he_o do_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o murder_n do_v you_o not_o see_v now_o how_o subtle_a and_o pertinent_a your_o answer_n be_v here_o by_o this_o parallel_n to_o it_o for_o as_o in_o that_o case_n all_o man_n grant_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o murder_n because_o all_o murder_n be_v commit_v without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o if_o there_o be_v one_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v murder_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o schism_n which_o be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n unity_n i_o wonder_v who_o ever_o imagine_v there_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o but_o to_o rectify_v such_o gross_a mistake_n as_o these_o be_v for_o the_o future_a you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o understand_v that_o schism_n formal_o take_v always_o import_v something_o criminal_a in_o it_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o sin_n but_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v that_o which_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o you_o will_v call_v the_o materiality_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n from_o another_o now_o this_o according_a to_o the_o different_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o become_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a that_o be_v as_o the_o reason_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a for_o separation_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a now_o this_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o different_a nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o its_o circumstance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o absolute_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o it_o till_o all_o those_o reason_n and_o circumstance_n be_v due_o examine_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o it_o be_v formal_o schism_n i._n e._n a_o culpable_a separation_n if_o there_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n and_o because_o the_o union_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n lie_v in_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a truth_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n absolute_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o what_o involve_v in_o it_o the_o
the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o the_o usurpation_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o these_o abundant_o deliver_v by_o classical_a author_n of_o both_o the_o present_a and_o precedent_a time_n and_o to_o use_v more_o of_o your_o own_o word_n all_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n be_v full_a of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o false_a calumny_n or_o bitter_a pasquil_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o a_o very_a plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n but_o that_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o art_n subtlety_n and_o fraud_n use_v in_o the_o get_n keep_v and_o manage_v the_o pope_n power_n he_o have_v but_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o wit_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o they_o as_o little_a of_o honesty_n who_o dare_v not_o confess_v it_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n the_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n enter_v upon_o how_o far_o our_o church_n in_o reform_v herself_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n equality_n with_o other_o patriarch_n assert_v the_o arabic_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n prove_v to_o be_v supposititious_a the_o polity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n discover_v from_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o right_n of_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n settle_v by_o it_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n within_o the_o suburbicary_n church_n as_o primate_n of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n of_o the_o cyprian_a privilege_n that_o it_o be_v not_o peculiar_a but_o common_a to_o all_o primate_fw-la of_o dioceses_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n how_o far_o pertinent_a to_o our_o dispute_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n requisite_a to_o new_a elect_a patriarch_n of_o the_o synodical_a and_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o testimony_n of_o petrus_n de_fw-fr marcâ_fw-la concern_v the_o pope_n power_n of_o confirm_v and_o depose_v bishop_n the_o instance_n bring_v for_o it_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o athanasius_n be_v restore_v by_o julius_n true_o state_v the_o proceed_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n clear_v and_o the_o evidence_n thence_o against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o appeal_n of_o bishop_n to_o rome_n how_o far_o allow_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a case_n of_o appeal_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a bishop_n discuss_v that_o the_o appeal_v of_o bishop_n be_v prohibit_v as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n c's_o fraud_n in_o cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n for_o acknowledge_v appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o contrary_a manifest_v from_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o the_o other_o to_o celestine_n the_o exemption_n of_o the_o ancient_a britannic_a church_n from_o any_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n assert_v the_o case_n of_o wilfrid_n appeal_v answer_v the_o primacy_n of_o england_n not_o derive_v from_o gregory_n grant_n to_o augustine_n the_o monk_n the_o ancient_a primacy_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n not_o lose_v upon_o the_o saxon_a conversion_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o african_a church_n after_o their_o deny_v appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o pope_n greatness_n under_o christian_a emperor_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o sardican_a synod_n in_o case_n of_o appeal_n whether_o ever_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n no_o evidence_n thence_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n zosimus_n his_o forgery_n in_o send_v the_o sardican_a canon_n instead_o of_o the_o nicene_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o plea_n for_o it_o manifest_v 1._o that_o which_o now_o remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v in_o the_o question_n of_o schism_n be_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o that_o be_v so_o large_a and_o extensive_a as_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o a_o universal_a submission_n so_o that_o by_o renounce_v of_o it_o we_o violate_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v thereby_o guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a discussion_n of_o that_o 14._o we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n back_o on_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n in_o which_o the_o title_n promise_v we_o that_o protestant_n shall_v be_v further_o convince_v of_o schism_n but_o upon_o examination_n of_o it_o there_o appear_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o any_o new_a matter_n but_o it_o whole_o depend_v upon_o principle_n already_o refute_v and_o so_o contain_v a_o bare_a repetition_n of_o what_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n so_o your_o first_o section_n have_v no_o more_o of_o strength_n than_o what_o lie_v in_o your_o church_n infallibility_n for_o when_o you_o will_v plead_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o accuse_a party_n yet_o she_o may_v judge_v in_o she_o own_o cause_n 172._o you_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o you_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o your_o church_n may_v as_o well_o condemn_v her_o accuser_n as_o the_o apostle_n they_o and_o that_o protestant_n not_o pretend_v infallibility_n can_v rational_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o what_o do_v all_o this_o come_v to_o in_o case_n your_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o we_o have_v evident_o prove_v she_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o part_n and_o that_o she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o she_o have_v most_o gross_o err_v as_o we_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o part_n your_o second_o section_n suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n evident_a 173._o that_o protestant_n do_v contradict_v the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o all_o christian_n general_o throughout_o the_o world_n which_o we_o have_v late_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o egregious_a falsity_n and_o shall_v do_v more_o afterward_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separatist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v vast_o different_a whether_o we_o look_v on_o the_o authority_n cause_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o in_o your_o other_o instance_n you_o still_o beg_v the_o question_n that_o your_o church_n be_v our_o mother-church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o her_o judgement_n though_o she_o be_v the_o accuse_a party_n but_o as_o to_o this_o whole_a business_n of_o quô_o judice_fw-la nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v with_o more_o solidity_n and_o satisfaction_n than_o what_o his_o lordship_n say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o as_o certain_a it_o be_v here_o between_o the_o protestant_n and_o roman_a church_n than_o neither_o part_n alone_o may_v be_v judge_n if_o neither_o alone_a may_v judge_v 157._o then_o either_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o three_o which_o stand_v indifferent_a to_o both_o and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o jealousy_n or_o a_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_v and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v and_o fair_o and_o free_o hold_v with_o indifferency_n to_o all_o party_n and_o that_o must_v judge_v the_o difference_n according_a to_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v their_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o private_a man_n when_o you_o either_o attempt_n to_o show_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o or_o substitute_v any_o thing_n more_o reasonable_a instead_o of_o it_o you_o may_v expect_v a_o further_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n quô_o judice_fw-la as_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o difference_n between_o your_o church_n or_o we_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v only_o a_o repetition_n of_o somewhat_o concern_v fundamental_o 181._o and_o a_o further_o expatiate_v in_o word_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o more_o strength_n from_o reason_n or_o authority_n upon_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v thorough_o consider_v already_o and_o a_o account_n give_v not_o only_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n one_o except_v which_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o again_o but_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o to_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n i_o find_v no_o sufficient_a motive_n induce_v i_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o distrust_v the_o reader_n memory_n and_o trespass_v on_o his_o patience_n so_o much_o as_o to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o and_o over_o as_o you_o do_v pass_v by_o therefore_o the_o thing_n already_o handle_v and_o leave_v the_o rest_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n appear_v to_o a_o more_o convenient_a place_n where_o these_o very_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v again_o bring_v upon_o
within_o two_o year_n these_o strange_o confound_v the_o mistake_n make_v evident_a s._n cyril_n not_o precedent_n in_o the_o three_o general_n council_n as_o the_o pope_n legat._v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o pope_n presidency_n in_o follow_v council_n the_o justness_n of_o the_o exception_n against_o the_o place_n manifest_v and_o against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n from_o the_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o form_n of_o that_o oath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n protestant_n not_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n the_o greek_n and_o other_o unjust_o exclude_v as_o schismatic_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n clear_v and_o vindicate_v a_o general_n council_n in_o antiquity_n not_o so_o call_v from_o the_o pope_n general_n summon_v in_o what_o sense_n a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o that_o at_o trent_n the_o exception_n from_o the_o number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n justify_v how_o far_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o the_o patriarch_n hieremias_n may_v be_v say_v to_o condemn_v protestant_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o proceed_n between_o they_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o several_a ground_n on_o which_o you_o lay_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n upon_o we_o 1._o and_o show_v at_o large_a the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v now_o have_v proceed_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o our_o task_n but_o that_o the_o great_a palladium_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n viz._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n must_v be_v examine_v to_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o no_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v only_o the_o contrivance_n of_o some_o cunning_a artificer_n 132._o and_o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o bitonto_n in_o the_o sermon_n make_v at_o the_o open_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v give_v we_o some_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v its_o original_n by_o his_o compare_v it_o so_o ominous_o to_o the_o trojan-horse_n although_o therefore_o that_o the_o pretence_n may_v be_v high_a and_o great_a that_o it_o be_v make_v divina_fw-la palladis_fw-la arte_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o it_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o yet_o they_o who_o search_v further_a will_v find_v as_o much_o of_o artifice_n in_o contrive_v and_o deceit_n in_o the_o manage_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o although_o the_o cardinal_n palavicino_n use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o bring_v this_o similitude_n off_o without_o reflect_v on_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o council_n yet_o that_o bishop_n who_o in_o that_o sermon_n plead_v so_o much_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o council_n as_o he_o do_v once_o those_o of_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v himself_o in_o this_o expression_n a_o illustrious_a instance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o he_o speak_v as_o true_a in_o this_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v highpriest_n himself_o that_o year_n but_o as_o if_o you_o real_o believe_v yourself_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o bishop_n doctrine_n that_o whatever_o spirit_n be_v within_o they_o yet_o be_v meet_v in_o council_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v infallible_o inspire_v they_o you_o set_v yourself_o to_o a_o serious_a vindication_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o that_o council_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o triumph_n in_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v bring_v the_o cause_n to_o a_o speedy_a issue_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v particular_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o pretence_n you_o bring_v to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o freedom_n of_o that_o council_n but_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o bishop_n metaphor_n accipe_fw-la nunc_fw-la danaûm_fw-la insidias_fw-la &_o crimine_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la disce_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o when_o we_o have_v thorough_o search_v this_o great_a engine_n of_o your_o church_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o it_o fall_v from_o heaven_n his_o lordship_n then_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o usefulness_n of_o free_a general_n council_n for_o make_v some_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n his_o adversary_n think_v present_o to_o give_v he_o a_o choak-pear_n 229._o by_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o have_v already_o judge_v the_o protestant_n to_o hold_v error_n this_o you_o call_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o tree_n you_o mean_v out_o of_o which_o the_o pope_n infallible_a chair_n be_v cut_v for_o the_o management_n of_o this_o dispute_n about_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v redound_v very_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o your_o church_n or_o cause_n but_o you_o do_v well_o to_o add_v that_o his_o lordship_n be_v not_o take_v unprovided_a 213._o for_o he_o true_o answer_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v neither_o a_o legal_a nor_o a_o general_n council_n both_o these_o we_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a in_o opposition_n to_o what_o you_o bring_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n exception_n to_o they_o 2._o that_o which_o we_o begin_v with_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o legal_a council_n which_o his_o lordship_n prove_v first_o because_o that_o council_n maintain_v public_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o conclude_v any_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o so_o in_o your_o judgement_n fundamental_a though_o it_o have_v not_o a_o write_a word_n for_o its_o warrant_n nay_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n from_o scripture_n the_o force_n of_o his_o lordship_n argument_n i_o suppose_v lie_n in_o this_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n can_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o assent_n to_o they_o because_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n those_o decree_n may_v have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o only_a legal_a proceed_n in_o general_a council_n be_v to_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n or_o catholic_n author_n be_v not_o that_o the_o council_n may_v make_v whatever_o they_o please_v matter_n of_o faith_n 230._o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v express_v or_o involve_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o this_o you_o confess_v be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o term_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o rely_v not_o only_o upon_o scripture_n but_o also_o on_o tradition_n which_o doctrine_n you_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o you_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o and_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o be_v false_a for_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v all_o your_o pretend_a proof_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o another_o whether_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v legal_o in_o define_v thing_n upon_o this_o principle_n for_o upon_o your_o ground_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o true_a because_o the_o council_n have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o if_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n as_o legal_a you_o must_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o general_a council_n have_v always_o act_v by_o in_o define_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o if_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o you_o can_v instance_n in_o any_o true_a general_n council_n which_o do_v look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o then_o though_o the_o thing_n may_v since_o that_o decree_n be_v believe_v as_o true_a yet_o that_o council_n do_v not_o proceed_v legal_o in_o define_v upon_o such_o ground_n name_v we_o therefore_o what_o council_n do_v ever_o offer_v to_o determine_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n mere_o upon_o tradition_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o definition_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o any_o thing_n they_o define_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o tradition_n but_o suppose_v you_o can_v prove_v this_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o father_n in_o make_v such_o decree_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o they_o for_o if_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o real_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n but_o tradition_n yet_o all_o that_o you_o can_v infer_v thence_o be_v that_o those_o father_n be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v they_o have_v other_o ground_n when_o they_o have_v not_o but_o still_o if_o they_o make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n and_o
look_v on_o nothing_o else_o as_o a_o foundation_n for_o their_o definition_n but_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o proceed_v legal_o in_o offer_v to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n on_o such_o ground_n which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v sufficient_a foundation_n for_o such_o definition_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la at_o large_a give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o ancient_a general_n council_n and_o therein_o tell_v we_o 6._o not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n among_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o council_n but_o give_v this_o as_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o their_o proceed_n quòd_fw-la secundum_fw-la testimonia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la decrevit_fw-la synodus_fw-la that_o they_o decree_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n now_o if_o another_o council_n shall_v go_v according_a to_o a_o different_a rule_n from_o what_o the_o church_n have_v esteem_v the_o only_a true_a and_o adequate_a foundation_n for_o definition_n of_o faith_n that_o council_n break_v the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o council_n and_o therefore_o its_o proceed_n can_v be_v legal_a as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v a_o parliament_n not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n but_o to_o declare_v only_o what_o be_v law_n and_o what_o not_o for_o that_o be_v all_o you_o pretend_v to_o as_o to_z general_z council_n and_o that_o all_o other_o former_a parliament_n have_v all_o along_o profess_v this_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n viz._n that_o they_o search_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v controvert_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o law_n or_o no_o they_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n into_o it_o and_o examine_v all_o circumstance_n concern_v it_o for_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n and_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n they_o find_v of_o its_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o body_n of_o law_n they_o declare_v themselves_o but_o many_o thing_n grow_v much_o in_o use_n among_o a_o prevail_a party_n which_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o be_v in_o the_o write_a law_n but_o yet_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o party_n and_o these_o be_v oppose_v by_o such_o who_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o ancient_a and_o know_v law_n the_o other_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o as_o good_a a_o expedient_a as_o they_o can_v to_o preserve_v their_o interest_n and_o credit_n together_o to_o which_o end_n they_o pack_v together_o a_o company_n of_o such_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o maintain_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o among_o these_o the_o great_a innovator_n sit_v as_o precedent_n among_o they_o and_o suffer_v none_o to_o come_v there_o but_o such_o as_o be_v oblige_v by_o oath_n to_o speak_v nothing_o against_o his_o interest_n and_o these_o when_o meet_v together_o see_v how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o manage_v their_o business_n according_a to_o former_a precedent_n the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v to_o declare_v that_o custom_n and_o usage_n have_v as_o much_o the_o force_n of_o law_n among_o they_o as_o any_o contain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o and_o have_v establish_v this_o their_o rule_n according_a to_o it_o they_o decree_v all_o the_o matter_n in_o difference_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a law_n will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o these_o man_n proceed_v legal_o who_o first_o make_v the_o foundation_n they_o be_v to_o go_v on_o contrary_a to_o all_o former_a precedent_n and_o then_o define_v according_a to_o that_o yet_o this_o in_o all_o particular_n be_v exact_o the_o case_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o the_o last_o part_n be_v that_o we_o be_v now_o about_o that_o they_o shall_v contrary_a to_o the_o proceed_n of_o all_o general_n council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n first_o make_v their_o rule_n and_o then_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o all_o those_o decree_n which_o be_v make_v according_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v be_v think_v to_o act_v wise_o in_o advance_v tradition_n to_o a_o equality_n with_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o place_n yet_o he_o must_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n and_o little_a judgement_n who_o say_v that_o in_o decree_a matter_n of_o faith_n from_o tradition_n it_o act_v legal_o i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o undoubted_a general_n council_n i_o can_v therefore_o say_v whether_o you_o have_v more_o of_o the_o one_o or_o less_o of_o the_o other_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o without_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o the_o council_n do_v not_o proceed_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o other_o lawful_a general_n council_n while_o she_o ground_v her_o definition_n partly_o on_o scripture_n partly_o on_o tradition_n even_o in_o matter_n not_o deducible_a by_o any_o particular_a or_o logical_a inference_n from_o scripture_n the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o i_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v already_o in_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n where_o it_o be_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n his_o lordship_n say_v that_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o legal_a way_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o such_o tradition_n as_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n have_v need_n be_v better_o prove_v than_o by_o your_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o if_o that_o be_v a_o tradition_n too_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o nor_o deducible_a from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o his_o lordship_n just_o except_v against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n from_o the_o pope_n sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o it_o 3._o for_o say_v he_o be_v that_o council_n legal_a where_o the_o pope_n the_o chief_a person_n to_o be_v reform_v shall_v sit_v precedent_n in_o it_o and_o be_v chief_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n against_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a to_o this_o you_o return_v a_o answer_n 231._o both_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o right_n you_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n not_o be_v just_o accusable_a of_o any_o crime_n but_o such_o as_o must_v involve_v not_o only_o the_o council_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o pope_n preside_v in_o it_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o all_o law_n divine_a natural_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o head_n shall_v preside_v over_o the_o member_n and_o to_o give_v novellist_n liberty_n to_o decline_v the_o pope_n judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o their_o lawful_a superior_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v party_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o exempt_v absolute_o such_o people_n from_o all_o legal_a censure_n and_o to_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n effectual_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o condemn_v heresy_n schism_n and_o other_o offence_n against_o religion_n but_o be_v it_o not_o unanswerable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o plea_n of_o you_o make_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v reform_v in_o case_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v abett_v and_o maintain_v they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v so_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o and_o reason_n and_o experience_n manifest_v the_o contrary_n in_o case_n then_o there_o be_v a_o vehement_a presumption_n at_o least_o in_o a_o considerable_a party_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v much_o degenerate_v and_o needs_o reformation_n but_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o lawful_a superior_n of_o the_o church_n utter_o oppose_v it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n must_v the_o church_n continue_v as_o it_o do_v mere_o because_o the_o superior_n make_v themselves_o party_n nay_o suppose_v that_o which_o you_o will_v call_v idolatry_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n of_o his_o pack_v declare_v for_o it_o must_v there_o be_v no_o endeavour_n of_o a_o reformation_n but_o by_o they_o who_o pronounce_v all_o heretic_n who_o oppose_v they_o but_o you_o say_v the_o head_n must_v preside_v over_o the_o member_n a_o excellent_a argument_n to_o defend_v all_o usurpation_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o doubtless_o they_o who_o be_v in_o power_n will_v call_v themselves_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o if_o that_o will_v secure_v they_o from_o any_o danger_n but_o this_o will_v exempt_v they_o from_o all_o legal_a censure_n so_o will_v your_o principle_n all_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n blasphemy_n idolatry_n or_o what_o crime_n
of_o plain_a place_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o no_o other_o writing_n be_v infallible_a but_o the_o scripture_n 112._o that_o only_o according_a to_o they_o he_o judge_v free_o of_o all_o other_o write_n and_o that_o because_o he_o can_v yield_v a_o undoubted_a assent_n to_o none_o but_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o writing_n wherein_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v not_o discover_v but_o in_o they_o that_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o believe_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o scripture_n can_v any_o man_n who_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v reasonable_o suppose_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o see_v then_o what_o little_a advantage_n you_o have_v gain_v by_o this_o attempt_n of_o offer_v to_o make_v st._n austin_n contradict_v himself_o if_o in_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o assert_v that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v which_o he_o do_v plain_o enough_o to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o understand_v he_o 12._o this_o prejudice_n be_v therefore_o remove_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a evasion_n of_o this_o place_n which_o you_o thus_o sum_v up_o in_o order_n to_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o 256._o that_o when_o he_o say_v former_a general_n council_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o precept_n pertain_v to_o manner_n and_o discipline_n or_o by_o way_n of_o more_o full_a and_o clear_a explication_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o former_a council_n to_o both_o these_o his_o lordship_n offer_v very_o just_a exception_n to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o precept_n of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n he_o say_v 1._o that_o bellarmin_n contradict_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 241._o that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v in_o precept_n of_o manner_n no_o say_v you_o this_o be_v no_o contradiction_n because_o these_o depend_v much_o upon_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n which_o vary_v it_o often_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o what_o at_o first_o be_v prudent_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v become_v afterward_o unfitting_a and_o in_o this_o case_n one_o general_n council_n may_v be_v amend_v by_o another_o and_o yet_o neither_o charge_v with_o error_n but_o do_v you_o suppose_v the_o mean_a while_n that_o st._n austin_n speak_v pertinent_o to_o this_o business_n or_o no_o if_o he_o do_v he_o can_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o such_o a_o precept_n as_o that_o relate_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n suppose_v then_o one_o council_n shall_v decree_v heretic_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o another_o afterward_o correct_v this_o and_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o will_v you_o say_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v in_o a_o error_n so_o that_o your_o answer_n be_v whole_o impertinent_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o st._n augustine_n discourse_n and_o so_o his_o lordship_n say_v this_o whole_a answer_n be_v concern_v precept_n of_o manner_n for_o st._n austin_n dispute_v against_o the_o error_n of_o st._n cyprian_n follow_v by_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n namely_o that_o true_a baptism_n can_v not_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o say_v st._n austin_n do_v not_o confine_v his_o discourse_n to_o st._n cyprian_n case_n only_a 257._o but_o by_o occasion_n of_o he_o and_o his_o council_n error_n he_o lay_v down_o general_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o different_a authority_n of_o the_o write_n of_o particular_a bishop_n provincial_a national_a and_o general_n council_n although_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o this_o it_o will_v make_v little_a for_o your_o purpose_n for_o st._n augustine_n main_a design_n be_v to_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n far_o above_o all_o these_o and_o that_o in_o point_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o this_o be_v his_o main_a scope_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v of_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v certain_a his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o all_o of_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o to_o our_o yield_a assent_n to_o they_o for_o these_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v set_v by_o themselves_o as_o only_o be_v infallible_a and_o deserve_a a_o undoubted_a assent_n to_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o be_v suppose_v he_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o the_o extent_n be_v of_o all_o other_o authority_n beside_o this_o for_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n say_v he_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v such_o a_o assent_n as_o we_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o other_o or_o by_o national_a council_n and_o national_a council_n by_o plenary_a and_o plenary_a may_v be_v amend_v the_o former_a by_o the_o latter_a in_o all_o which_o gradation_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o difference_n of_o all_o these_o from_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o yield_a assent_n to_o they_o for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o doubt_v whether_o any_o thing_n contain_v therein_o be_v true_a or_o no_o and_o then_o come_v the_o other_o in_o by_o way_n of_o immediate_a antithesis_fw-la but_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o gradation_n in_o all_o these_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v therein_o different_a from_o scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v there_o may_v neither_o be_v doubt_v nor_o dispute_v but_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v doubt_v or_o dispute_v of_o because_o they_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o other_o bishop_n or_o council_n and_o those_o national_a council_n may_v be_v because_o they_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o general_n and_o even_o these_o general_n council_n can_v require_v such_o a_o undoubted_a assent_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v because_o the_o former_a may_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v the_o scope_n of_o s._n augustine_n discourse_n in_o this_o place_n whether_o he_o speak_v general_o or_o particular_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o he_o put_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o write_n or_o council_n that_o the_o one_o may_v not_o at_o all_o be_v doubt_v or_o dispute_v of_o but_o the_o other_o may_v and_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o be_v because_o none_o be_v so_o infallible_a but_o they_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o something_o beside_o themselves_o which_o can_v be_v in_o any_o sense_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o although_o saint_n austin_n add_v that_o clause_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la in_o eye_n fortè_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la deviatum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n only_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n yet_o the_o series_n of_o his_o discourse_n imply_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v understand_v in_o what_o follow_v too_o that_o as_o the_o write_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o council_n if_o they_o have_v err_v so_o national_a council_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o general_n if_o they_o have_v err_v and_o so_o former_a general_n council_n by_o latter_a on_o the_o same_o supposition_n still_o that_o they_o have_v err_v for_o as_o the_o error_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o correction_n in_o the_o former_a it_o must_v be_v likewise_o of_o amendment_n here_o and_o whatever_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v amend_v can_v be_v suppose_v infallible_a for_o if_o the_o person_n have_v be_v infallible_a who_o have_v make_v those_o decree_n in_o general_a council_n they_o will_v have_v prevent_v any_o necessity_n of_o further_a amendment_n by_o succeed_a council_n so_o that_o take_v amendment_n in_o what_o sense_n you_o will_v either_o for_o supply_v defect_n or_o correct_v error_n it_o be_v destructive_a to_o your_o pretence_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n be_v infallible_a and_o as_o certain_a as_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o your_o criticism_n then_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o emendare_fw-la from_o menda_fw-la and_o menda_fw-la from_o minus_fw-la and_o so_o import_v only_o the_o take_n away_o any_o defect_n yield_v you_o no_o relief_n at_o all_o 252._o for_o that_o defect_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o general_a council_n which_o need_v that_o emendation_n do_v sufficient_o argue_v there_o be_v no_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o council_n for_o where_o god_n spirit_n assist_v infallible_o it_o leave_v no_o such_o defect_n as_o be_v
it_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v infallible_a and_o not_o infallible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o what_o be_v draw_v a_o conclusion_n but_o a_o discern_a that_o truth_n which_o result_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o premise_n together_o for_o that_o which_o be_v conclude_v have_v all_o its_o truth_n depend_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o premise_n otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a proposition_n and_o not_o a_o conclusion_n if_o you_o have_v then_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v immediate_o reveal_v to_o the_o council_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v decree_v you_o have_v speak_v that_o which_o may_v have_v be_v understand_v though_o not_o believe_v but_o this_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v for_o fear_v of_o the_o charge_n of_o enthusiasm_n and_o new_a revelation_n but_o when_o you_o say_v the_o council_n must_v use_v mean_n and_o make_v syllogism_n as_o other_o fallible_a creature_n do_v but_o than_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n though_o it_o be_v fallible_a in_o the_o connexion_n of_o those_o premise_n be_v a_o unparallelled_a piece_n of_o profound_a nonsense_n for_o suppose_v the_o matter_n the_o council_n be_v to_o determine_v be_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n in_o order_n to_o the_o prove_v this_o you_o say_v the_o council_n must_v use_v all_o argument_n tend_v to_o prove_v it_o there_o come_v in_o christ_n prayer_n for_o s._n peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o his_o successor_n thence_o the_o argument_n be_v form_v whosoever_o christ_n pray_v for_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v be_v infallible_a but_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o pope_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o he_o be_v infallible_a now_o you_o say_v the_o council_n be_v fallible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o this_o conclusion_n i._n e._n it_o may_v not_o infallible_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o major_a or_o minor_a proposition_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v infallible_o deduce_v thence_o the_o conclusion_n though_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o conclusion_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o premise_n you_o must_v therefore_o either_o assert_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v immediate_o reveal_v as_o divine_a oracle_n or_o else_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o fallible_a premise_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o little_a shame_n because_o of_o your_o charge_v other_o with_o immediate_a revelation_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v assert_v the_o former_a which_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v if_o you_o will_v maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o infirmity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n too_o but_o suppose_v you_o mean_v a_o infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o conclusion_n though_o it_o be_v fallible_o deduce_v you_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o ever_o for_o whereon_o must_v that_o assent_n be_v ground_v it_o must_v be_v either_o upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o something_o immediate_o reveal_v if_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o premise_n the_o assent_n can_v be_v no_o strong_a than_o the_o ground_n be_v on_o which_o it_o be_v build_v if_o on_o something_o reveal_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v still_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o i_o forget_v myself_o all_o this_o while_n to_o urge_v you_o thus_o with_o absurdity_n consequent_a from_o reason_n for_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o lordship_n you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a in_o nature_n and_o be_v too_o that_o fallible_a principle_n can_v either_o as_o father_n or_o mother_n beget_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n for_o when_o his_o lordship_n have_v object_v this_o you_o return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o this_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n for_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o child_n of_o those_o premise_n i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o the_o conclusion_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v and_o guide_v the_o council_n to_o produce_v a_o infallible_a conclusion_n whatever_o the_o premise_n be_v true_a or_o false_a certain_a or_o uncertain_a all_o be_v a_o case_n this_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v contradiction_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v unless_o a_o impossibility_n be_v show_v therein_o i_o doubt_v believe_v contradiction_n be_v account_v no_o impossibility_n with_o you_o but_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v attaque_fw-la god_n omnipotency_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o power_n of_o do_v this_o be_v it_o come_v to_o that_o at_o last_o whatever_o you_o assert_v that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o mankind_n and_o involve_v contradiction_n in_o it_o that_o you_o call_v for_o god_n omnipotency_n to_o help_v you_o in_o thus_o transubstantiation_n must_v be_v believe_v because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v any_o thing_n though_o not_o ground_v on_o scripture_n and_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a we_o acknowledge_v god_n omnipotency_n as_o much_o as_o you_o but_o we_o dare_v not_o put_v it_o to_o such_o servile_a use_n to_o make_v good_a any_o absurd_a imagination_n of_o our_o brain_n if_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n either_o to_o discern_v infallible_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o premise_n or_o immediate_o to_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n you_o have_v speak_v intelligible_a falsehood_n but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o draw_v the_o conclusion_n from_o they_o but_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n itself_o without_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o then_o to_o challenge_v god_n omnipotency_n for_o it_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n or_o reproach_n to_o humane_a understanding_n and_o if_o such_o incongruity_n as_o these_o be_v do_v not_o discover_v that_o you_o be_v miserable_o hamper_v as_o his_o lordship_n say_v in_o this_o argument_n i_o know_v not_o what_o will_n 14._o but_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o discover_v more_o of_o they_o two_o thing_n his_o lordship_n very_o rational_o object_n against_o stapletons_n assertion_n 249._o that_o the_o council_n be_v discursive_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n but_o prophetical_a in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o since_o this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v some_o supernatural_a authority_n which_o must_v deliver_v this_o truth_n which_o say_v he_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o fly_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n the_o enthusiasm_n must_v be_v you_o but_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o very_a exposition_n of_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o say_v it_o nor_o enforce_v it_o therefore_o scripture_n warrant_v not_o your_o prophecy_n in_o the_o conclusion_n neither_o can_v the_o tradition_n produce_v one_o father_n who_o say_v this_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o definition_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prophetical_a and_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n produce_v any_o one_o father_n that_o say_v it_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n that_o he_o think_v so_o to_o all_o this_o you_o very_o grave_o say_v nothing_o and_o we_o can_v shrewd_o guess_v at_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 2._o his_o lordship_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o discursive_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n for_o no_o prophet_n in_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v from_o god_n as_o infallible_a truth_n be_v ever_o discursive_a at_o all_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n nay_o say_v he_o make_v it_o but_o probable_a in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o prophecy_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o go_v no_o high_o nor_o will_v i_o offer_v at_o god_n absolute_a power_n but_o his_o lordship_n be_v deceive_v in_o you_o for_o you_o run_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n that_o that_o which_o be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v prophetical_a in_o the_o conclusion_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o great_a apollo_n for_o ever_o and_o this_o he_o show_v be_v contrary_a to_o what_o your_o own_o author_n deliver_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v by_o discourse_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v 264._o that_o both_o stapleton_n and_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v simple_o prophetical_a
mistake_n to_o suppose_v a_o church_n can_v continue_v without_o a_o vital_a inherent_a principle_n of_o infallibility_n in_o herself_o which_o must_v be_v discover_v by_o infallible_a direction_n from_o the_o head_n of_o it_o whereas_o we_o grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o can_v discern_v either_o from_o scripture_n reason_n or_o antiquity_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o live_n and_o stand_v infallible_a judge_n which_o must_v deliver_v and_o interpret_v those_o infallible_a record_n to_o we_o we_o grant_v then_o infallibility_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n we_o assert_v the_o high_a certainty_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o foundation_n we_o declare_v that_o the_o own_n of_o that_o infallible_a foundation_n be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n christian_n the_o body_n of_o who_o we_o call_v a_o church_n we_o further_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o in_o truth_n and_o unity_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o ever_o he_o promise_v such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o be_v constant_o resident_a in_o that_o church_n as_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o that_o neither_o any_o intention_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o thing_n can_v be_v manifest_v why_o such_o a_o infallibility_n shall_v be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n preservation_n that_o without_o it_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v question_v and_o the_o church_n build_v on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n your_o citation_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o church_n constancy_n in_o adhere_v to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o how_o that_o shall_v prove_v a_o constant_a infallibility_n i_o can_v understand_v unless_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v no_o inherent_a infallibility_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o very_o little_a success_n you_o have_v in_o the_o attempt_n of_o prove_v the_o church_n continual_a infallibility_n from_o scripture_n from_o hence_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o way_n 11._o how_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n do_v mutual_o confirm_v each_o other_o his_o lordship_n grant_v that_o they_o do_v mutual_o but_o not_o equal_o confirm_v the_o authority_n either_o of_o other_o â—_o for_o scripture_n do_v infallible_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o church-tradition_n true_o so_o call_v but_o tradition_n do_v but_o moral_o and_o probable_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o you_o say_v be_v apparent_o false_a but_o endeavour_v not_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o only_o you_o say_v 105._o a._n c._n refuse_v already_o to_o grant_v it_o et_fw-la quid_fw-la tum_fw-la postea_fw-la must_v every_o thing_n be_v false_a which_o a._n c._n refuse_v to_o grant_v but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o his_o similitude_n make_v it_o out_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v as_o a_o king_n ambassador_n word_n of_o mouth_n and_o his_o king_n letter_n bear_v mutual_a witness_n to_o each_o other_o just_o so_o indeed_o say_v his_o lordship_n for_o his_o king_n letter_n of_o credence_n under_o hand_n and_o seal_n confirm_v the_o ambassador_n authority_n infallible_o to_o all_o that_o know_v his_o seal_n and_o hand_n but_o the_o ambassador_n word_n of_o mouth_n confirm_v his_o king_n letter_n but_o only_o probable_o for_o else_o why_o be_v they_o callâ—d_v letter_n of_o credence_n if_o they_o give_v not_o he_o more_o credit_n than_o he_o give_v they_o to_o which_o you_o make_v a_o large_a reply_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o seal_n can_v confirm_v infallible_o to_o a_o foreign_a king_n who_o neither_o know_v hand_n nor_o seal_n the_o ambassador_n authority_n and_o therefore_o this_o reach_v not_o the_o business_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n 2._o that_o the_o primary_n reason_n why_o the_o ambassador_n be_v admit_v be_v his_o own_o credit_n to_o which_o correspond_v the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o letter_n of_o credence_n be_v admit_v 3._o that_o none_o can_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o credence_n or_o be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o infallible_o know_v that_o hand_n and_o seal_n 4._o that_o none_o can_v infallible_o know_v that_o hand_n and_o seal_n but_o such_o as_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o ambassador_n sincerity_n but_o do_v all_o this_o disprove_v what_o his_o lordship_n say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a testimony_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a for_o although_o the_o letter_n of_o credence_n may_v be_v the_o soon_o read_v and_o admit_v of_o on_o the_o ambassador_n reputation_n and_o sincerity_n yet_o still_o those_o letter_n themselves_o upon_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o may_v further_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n confirm_v the_o prince_n he_o be_v send_v to_o of_o his_o authority_n to_o act_v as_o ambassador_n suppose_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n that_o these_o letter_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o secretary_n of_o state_n who_o do_v manifest_v his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n in_o the_o seal_n of_o they_o though_o a_o foreign_a prince_n may_v not_o know_v the_o hand_n and_o seal_n yet_o upon_o such_o a_o creditable_a testimony_n he_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o prince_n himself_o but_o then_o withal_o if_o the_o ambassador_n to_o assure_v the_o prince_n offers_z his_o own_o life_n to_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o credential_n and_o the_o prince_n by_o read_v the_o letter_n find_v something_o in_o they_o which_o can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o any_o other_o than_o that_o prince_n he_o than_o have_v the_o high_a certainty_n he_o can_v desire_v this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n general_n tradition_n at_o first_o make_v way_n for_o the_o first_o admission_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o general_a repute_n of_o a_o ambassador_n come_v do_v for_o his_o access_n to_o the_o prince_n the_o particular_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o ambassador_n affirm_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o have_v letter_n of_o credence_n with_o he_o but_o then_o when_o he_o inquire_v into_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o letter_n those_o motive_n of_o credibility_n not_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o ambassador_n but_o which_o evident_o prove_v the_o seal_n of_o those_o letter_n as_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o such_o who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o the_o secretaries_z and_o ambassador_n venture_v their_o life_n upon_o it_o must_v confirm_v he_o in_o that_o and_o last_o his_o own_o read_v the_o credential_n give_v he_o the_o high_a confirmation_n i._n e._n the_o testimony_n of_o those_o who_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n by_o their_o die_v for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a inducement_n to_o our_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v seal_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v and_o write_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o spirit_n infallible_o assist_v the_o apostle_n but_o still_o after_o all_o this_o when_o in_o these_o very_a scripture_n we_o read_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v reasonable_o suppose_v can_v come_v from_o any_o but_o god_n himself_o this_o do_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n settle_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o main_a scope_n for_o which_o this_o similitude_n be_v use_v by_o his_o lordship_n it_o hold_v still_o but_o your_o mistake_n lie_v in_o suppose_v that_o the_o ambassador_n reception_n depend_v whole_o on_o his_o own_o single_a testimony_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o prince_n infallible_o certain_a that_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n be_v true_a which_o can_v be_v unless_o he_o know_v beforehand_o that_o ambassador_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v suppose_v at_o his_o first_o reception_n yet_o this_o be_v plain_o your_o case_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v infallible_o believe_v on_o the_o single_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o ambassador_n himself_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o letter_n of_o credence_n and_o set_v hand_n and_o seal_v to_o they_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v most_o evident_a to_o be_v true_a but_o then_o suppose_v these_o credential_n admit_v the_o prince_n transact_v with_o the_o ambassador_n according_a to_o that_o power_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o therein_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n not_o as_o though_o a_o prince_n treat_v every_o envoy_n with_o equal_a respect_n to_o a_o ambassador_n no_o more_o ought_v any_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v but_o according_a to_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o their_o credential_n viz._n the_o
scripture_n do_v convey_v to_o they_o we_o own_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o god_n immediate_a ambassador_n who_o miracle_n do_v attest_v their_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o all_o they_o come_v to_o and_o no_o person_n can_v pretend_v ignorance_n that_o this_o be_v god_n hand_n and_o seal_n but_o all_o other_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o look_v on_o only_o as_o agent_n settle_v to_o hold_v correspondency_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o no_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n who_o must_v be_v look_v on_o as_o immediate_o transact_v by_o the_o infallible_a commission_n of_o heaven_n when_o therefore_o the_o pastor_n or_o pastor_n of_o your_o church_n shall_v bring_v new_a credential_n from_o heaven_n attest_v with_o the_o same_o broad-seal_a of_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v viz._n miracle_n we_o shall_v then_o receive_v they_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n as_o apostle_n viz._n act_v by_o a_o infallible_a commission_n but_o not_o till_o then_o by_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o what_o follow_v concern_v the_o credit_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n legate_n as_o to_o himself_o for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v to_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o commission_n give_v they_o produce_v therefore_o a_o infallible_a commission_n for_o your_o pastor_n infallibility_n either_o apart_o or_o conjunct_o and_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o but_o not_o else_o whether_o a.c._n in_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v in_o term_n attribute_v divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n suppose_v it_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o little_a material_a for_o whether_o he_o own_v it_o or_o no_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o necessary_o follow_v from_o his_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a by_o virtue_n of_o those_o promise_n wherein_o divine_a infallibility_n you_o say_v be_v promise_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v divine_a infallibility_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v divine_o infallible_a the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n will_v particular_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v purposely_o design_v for_o it_o chap._n ix_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n inquire_v into_o especial_o of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o the_o several_a testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n irenaeus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o all_o the_o father_n who_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o christian_a religion_n manifest_v to_o concur_v full_o with_o our_o way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n c's_o answer_n to_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n à _fw-la gandavo_fw-la and_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o his_o lordship_n pitiful_o weak_a the_o particular_n of_o his_o 9th_o chapter_n examine_v s._n augustine_n testimony_n vindicate_v c's_o nauseous_a repetition_n send_v as_o vagrant_n to_o their_o several_a home_n his_o lordship_n consideration_n find_v too_o heavy_a for_o c_n answer_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v call_v a_o praecognitum_n what_o way_n the_o jew_n resolve_v their_o faith_n this_o controversy_n and_o the_o first_o part_n conclude_v have_v thus_o large_o consider_v whatever_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o 1._o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o your_o own_o cause_n or_o the_o prejudice_n of_o we_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n nothing_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o remain_v considerable_a but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o present_a controversy_n and_o next_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n i_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a confirmation_n to_o i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a way_n of_o resolve_v faith_n and_o of_o the_o falsity_n of_o you_o that_o i_o see_v the_o one_o so_o exact_o concur_v and_o the_o other_o so_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n for_o though_o you_o love_v to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n with_o antiquity_n among_o person_n mean_o conversant_a in_o it_o yet_o those_o who_o do_v serious_o and_o impartial_o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o guess_v at_o it_o by_o the_o shred_n of_o citation_n to_o your_o hand_n in_o your_o own_o writer_n which_o be_v general_o your_o way_n will_v scarce_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o palpable_o discern_v your_o juggle_n and_o imposture_n then_o in_o your_o pretence_n to_o antiquity_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o inquire_v into_o the_o corruption_n creep_v into_o your_o church_n under_o that_o disguise_n but_z as_o occasion_n be_v minister_v to_o i_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o pluck_v it_o off_o but_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n three_o thing_n then_o i_o design_v in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o to_o show_v the_o concurrence_n of_o antiquity_n with_o we_o in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n 2._o examine_v what_o you_o produce_v from_o thence_o either_o to_o assert_v your_o own_o way_n or_o enervate_a we_o 3._o consider_v what_o remain_v of_o this_o controversy_n in_o your_o book_n 1._o for_o the_o manifest_v the_o concurrence_n of_o antiquity_n with_o we_o i_o shall_v confine_v my_o present_a discourse_n to_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o genuine_a antiquity_n keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o three_o first_o century_n or_o at_o least_o of_o those_o who_o have_v purposely_o write_v in_o vindication_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n not_o that_o i_o do_v in_o the_o least_o distrust_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o succeed_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o upon_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o will_v be_v too_o large_a a_o task_n at_o present_a to_o undertake_v since_o no_o necessity_n from_o what_o you_o object_n but_o only_o my_o desire_n to_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o rectify_v the_o mistake_n of_o such_o who_o be_v lead_v blindfold_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n have_v lead_v i_o to_o this_o discourse_n 2._o because_o in_o reason_n they_o can_v not_o but_o understand_v best_o the_o way_n and_o method_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o persuade_a man_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o they_o have_v mention_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o infallibility_n always_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o charch_n those_o pastor_n certain_o who_o receive_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n can_v not_o but_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o be_v strange_o to_o blame_v if_o they_o do_v not_o discover_v and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o whatever_o therefore_o of_o true_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o in_o such_o case_n must_v be_v convey_v to_o we_o from_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o apostle_n immediate_a successor_n and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mention_v it_o that_o they_o take_v such_o different_a way_n of_o satisfy_a man_n which_o do_v manifest_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o i_o know_v some_o of_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o who_o know_v best_a how_o to_o manage_v thing_n with_o best_a advantage_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o that_o church_n have_v make_v little_a account_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n and_o confine_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o four_o first_o council_n upon_o this_o pretence_n because_o the_o book_n and_o writer_n be_v so_o rare_a before_o and_o that_o those_o person_n who_o live_v then_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o write_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o but_o if_o the_o ground_n why_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o practise_v as_o necessary_a be_v that_o they_o be_v apostolical_a tradition_n who_o can_v be_v more_o competent_a judge_n what_o be_v so_o and_o what_o not_o than_o those_o who_o live_v near_a the_o apostolical_a time_n and_o those_o certain_o if_o they_o write_v of_o any_o thing_n can_v not_o write_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o concernment_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v or_o at_o least_o we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v express_a intimation_n of_o they_o where_o so_o many_o so_o wise_a and_o learned_a person_n do_v industrious_o give_v a_o account_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o solemn_a action_n to_o their_o heathen_a persecutor_n but_o however_o silent_a they_o may_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o think_v of_o as_o in_o the_o